Showing 2601-2700 of 10000
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3665
Narrated 'Ali bin Abi Talib:
"I was with the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and Abu Bakr and 'Umar came up (in discussion), so the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'These two are the masters of the elder people among the inhabitants of Paradise. From the first ones and the last ones, not including the Prophets and the Messengers. But do not inform them O 'Ali.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمُوَقَّرِيُّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ طَلَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ هَذَانِ سَيِّدَا كُهُولِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ وَالآخِرِينَ إِلاَّ النَّبِيِّينَ وَالْمُرْسَلِينَ يَا عَلِيُّ لاَ تُخْبِرْهُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَالْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمُوَقَّرِيُّ يُضَعَّفُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ وَلَمْ يَسْمَعْ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ مِنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3665
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 61
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3665
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْأِنْطَاكِيُّ ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبَّادٍ الْخَوَّاصِ الشَّامِيِّ أَبِي عُتْبَةَ ، قَالَ :" أَمَّا بَعْدُ، اعْقِلُوا وَالْعَقْلُ نِعْمَةٌ، فَرُبَّ ذِي عَقْلٍ قَدْ شُغِلَ قَلْبُهُ بِالتَّعَمُّقِ عَمَّا هُوَ عَلَيْهِ ضَرَرٌ، عَنْ الِانْتِفَاعِ بِمَا يَحْتَاجُ إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى صَارَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ سَاهِيًا، وَمِنْ فَضْلِ عَقْلِ الْمَرْءِ تَرْكُ النَّظَرِ فِيمَا لَا نَظَرَ فِيهِ حَتَّى لَا يَكُونَ فَضْلُ عَقْلِهِ وَبَالًا عَلَيْهِ فِي تَرْكِ مُنَافَسَةِ مَنْ هُوَ دُونَهُ فِي الْأَعْمَالِ الصَّالِحَةِ، أَوْ رَجُلٍ شُغِلَ قَلْبُهُ بِبِدْعَةٍ قَلَّدَ فِيهَا دِينَهُ رِجَالًا دُونَ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أَوْ اكْتَفَى بِرَأْيِهِ فِيمَا لَا يَرَى الْهُدَى إِلَّا فِيهَا، وَلَا يَرَى الضَّلَالَةَ إِلَّا بِتَرْكِهَا، يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ أَخَذَهَا مِنْ الْقُرْآنِ وَهُوَ يَدْعُو إِلَى فِرَاقِ الْقُرْآنِ، أَفَمَا كَانَ لِلْقُرْآنِ حَمَلَةٌ قَبْلَهُ وَقَبْلَ أَصْحَابِهِ يَعْمَلُونَ بِمُحْكَمِهِ ، وَيُؤْمِنُونَ بِمُتَشَابِهِهِ؟ وَكَانُوا مِنْهُ عَلَى مَنَارٍ لِوَضَحِ الطَّرِيقِ، وَكَانَ الْقُرْآنُ إِمَامَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِمَامًا لِأَصْحَابِهِ، وَكَانَ أَصْحَابُهُ أَئِمَّةً لِمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ رِجَالٌ مَعْرُوفُونَ مَنْسُوبُونَ فِي الْبُلْدَانِ، مُتَّفِقُونَ فِي الرَّدِّ عَلَى أَصْحَابِ الْأَهْوَاءِ مَعَ مَا كَانَ بَيْنَهُمْ مِنْ الِاخْتِلَافِ، وَتَسَكَّعَ أَصْحَابُ الْأَهْوَاءِ بِرَأْيِهِمْ فِي سُبُلٍ مُخْتَلِفَةٍ جَائِرَةٍ عَنْ الْقَصْدِ، مُفَارِقَةٍ لِلصِّرَاطِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ، فَتَوَّهَتْ بِهِمْ أَدِلَّاؤُهُمْ فِي مَهَامِهَ مُضِلَّةٍ، فَأَمْعَنُوا فِيهَا مُتَعَسِّفِينَ فِي تِيهِهِمْ، كُلَّمَا أَحْدَثَ لَهُمْ الشَّيْطَانُ بِدْعَةً فِي ضَلَالَتِهِمْ، انْتَقَلُوا مِنْهَا إِلَى غَيْرِهَا، لِأَنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَطْلُبُوا أَثَرَ السَّالِفِينَ، وَلَمْ يَقْتَدُوا بِالْمُهَاجِرِينَ، وَقَدْ ذُكِرَ عَنْ عُمَرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِزِيَادٍ : هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا يَهْدِمُ الْإِسْلَامَ؟ زَلَّةُ عَالِمٍ، وَجِدَالُ مُنَافِقٍ بِالْقُرْآنِ، وَأَئِمَّةٌ مُضِلُّونَ، اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَمَا حَدَثَ فِي قُرَّائِكُمْ وَأَهْلِ مَسَاجِدِكُمْ مِنْ الْغِيبَةِ، وَالنَّمِيمَةِ، وَالْمَشْيِ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ بِوَجْهَيْنِ وَلِسَانَيْنِ، وَقَدْ ذُكِرَ أَنَّ مَنْ كَانَ ذَا وَجْهَيْنِ فِي الدُّنْيَا، كَانَ ذَا وَجْهَيْنِ فِي النَّارِ، يَلْقَاكَ صَاحِبُ الْغِيبَةِ فَيَغْتَابُ عِنْدَكَ مَنْ يَرَى أَنَّكَ تُحِبُّ غِيبَتَهُ، وَيُخَالِفُكَ إِلَى صَاحِبِكَ فَيَأْتِيهِ عَنْكَ بِمِثْلِهِ، فَإِذَا هُوَ قَدْ أَصَابَ عِنْدَ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمَا حَاجَتَهُ، وَخَفِيَ عَلَى كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمَا مَا أُتِيَ بِهِ عِنْدَ صَاحِبِهِ، حُضُورُهُ عِنْدَ مَنْ حَضَرَهُ حُضُورُ الْإِخْوَانِ، وَغَيْبَتُهُ عَنْ مَنْ غَابَ عَنْهُ غَيْبَةُ الْأَعْدَاءِ، مَنْ حَضَرَ مِنْهُمْ كَانَتْ لَهُ الْأَثَرَةُ، وَمَنْ غَابَ مِنْهُمْ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُ حُرْمَةٌ، يَفْتِنُ مَنْ حَضَرَهُ بِالتَّزْكِيَةِ، وَيَغْتَابُ مَنْ غَابَ عَنْهُ بِالْغِيبَةِ، فَيَا لَعِبَادَ اللَّهِ أَمَا فِي الْقَوْمِ مِنْ رَشِيدٍ وَلَا مُصْلِحٍ بِهِ يَقْمَعُ هَذَا عَنْ مَكِيدَتِهِ، وَيَرُدُّهُ عَنْ عِرْضِ أَخِيهِ الْمُسْلِمِ؟ بَلْ عَرَفَ هَوَاهُمْ فِيمَا مَشَى بِهِ إِلَيْهِمْ، فَاسْتَمْكَنَ مِنْهُمْ وَأَمْكَنُوهُ مِنْ حَاجَتِهِ، فَأَكَلَ بِدِينِهِ مَعَ أَدْيَانِهِمْ، فَاللَّهَ اللَّهَ، ذُبُّوا عَنْ حُرَمِ أَغْيَابِكُمْ، وَكُفُّوا أَلْسِنَتَكُمْ عَنْهُمْ إِلَّا مِنْ خَيْرٍ، وَنَاصِحُوا اللَّهَ فِي أُمَّتِكُمْ إِذْ كُنْتُمْ حَمَلَةَ الْكِتَابِ وَالسُّنَّةِ، فَإِنَّ الْكِتَابَ لَا يَنْطِقُ حَتَّى يُنْطَقَ بِهِ، وَإِنَّ السُّنَّةَ لَا تَعْمَلُ حَتَّى يُعْمَلَ بِهَا، فَمَتَى يَتَعَلَّمُ الْجَاهِلُ إِذَا سَكَتَ الْعَالِمُ، فَلَمْ يُنْكِرْ مَا ظَهَرَ، وَلَمْ يَأْمُرْ بِمَا تُرِكَ؟ وَقَدْ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ مِيثَاقَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ لَتُبَيِّنُنَّهُ لِلنَّاسِ وَلَا تَكْتُمُونَهُ، اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ فَإِنَّكُمْ فِي زَمَانٍ رَقَّ فِيهِ الْوَرَعُ، وَقَلَّ فِيهِ الْخُشُوعُ، وَحَمَلَ الْعِلْمَ مُفْسِدُوهُ، فَأَحَبُّوا أَنْ يُعْرَفُوا بِحَمْلِهِ، وَكَرِهُوا أَنْ يُعْرَفُوا بِإِضَاعَتِهِ، فَنَطَقُوا فِيهِ بِالْهَوَى لَمَّا أَدْخَلُوا فِيهِ مِنْ الْخَطَإِ، وَحَرَّفُوا الْكَلِمَ عَمَّا تَرَكُوا مِنْ الْحَقِّ إِلَى مَا عَمِلُوا بِهِ مِنْ بَاطِلٍ، فَذُنُوبُهُمْ ذُنُوبٌ لَا يُسْتَغْفَرُ مِنْهَا، وَتَقْصِيرُهُمْ تَقْصِيرٌ لَا يُعْتَرَفُ بِهِ، كَيْفَ يَهْتَدِي الْمُسْتَدِلُّ الْمُسْتَرْشِدُ إِذَا كَانَ الدَّلِيلُ حَائِرًا؟ أَحَبُّوا الدُّنْيَا، وَكَرِهُوا مَنْزِلَةَ أَهْلِهَا، فَشَارَكُوهُمْ فِي الْعَيْشِ، وَزَايَلُوهُمْ بِالْقَوْلِ، وَدَافَعُوا بِالْقَوْلِ عَنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ أَنْ يُنْسَبُوا إِلَى عَمَلِهِمْ، فَلَمْ يَتَبَرَّءُوا مِمَّا انْتَفَوْا مِنْهُ، وَلَمْ يَدْخُلُوا فِيمَا نَسَبُوا إِلَيْهِ أَنْفُسَهُمْ، لِأَنَّ الْعَامِلَ بِالْحَقِّ مُتَكَلِّمٌ وَإِنْ سَكَتَ، وَقَدْ ذُكِرَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يَقُولُ : إِنِّي لَسْتُ كُلَّ كَلَامِ الْحَكِيمِ أَتَقَبَّلُ : وَلَكِنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى هَمِّهِ وَهَوَاهُ، فَإِنْ كَانَ هَمُّهُ وَهَوَاهُ لِي، جَعَلْتُ صَمْتَهُ حَمْدًا وَوَقَارًا، لِي وَإِنْ لَمْ يَتَكَلَّمْ، وَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى : # مَثَلُ الَّذِينَ حُمِّلُوا التَّوْرَاةَ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَحْمِلُوهَا كَمَثَلِ الْحِمَارِ يَحْمِلُ أَسْفَارًا سورة الجمعة آية 5 # : كُتُبًا، وَقَالَ : # خُذُوا مَا آتَيْنَاكُمْ بِقُوَّةٍ سورة البقرة آية 63 #، قَالَ : الْعَمَلُ بِمَا فِيهِ، وَلَا تَكْتَفُوا مِنْ السُّنَّةِ بِانْتِحَالِهَا بِالْقَوْلِ دُونَ الْعَمَلِ بِهَا، فَإِنَّ انْتِحَالَ السُّنَّةِ دُونَ الْعَمَلِ بِهَا كَذِبٌ بِالْقَوْلِ مَعَ إِضَاعَةِ الْعَمَلِ، وَلَا تَعِيبُوا بِالْبِدَعِ تَزَيُّنًا بِعَيْبِهَا، فَإِنَّ فَسَادَ أَهْلِ الْبِدَعِ لَيْسَ بِزَائِدٍ فِي صَلَاحِكُمْ، وَلَا تَعِيبُوهَا بَغْيًا عَلَى أَهْلِهَا، فَإِنَّ الْبَغْيَ مِنْ فَسَادِ أَنْفُسِكُمْ، وَلَيْسَ يَنْبَغِي لِلطَّبِيبِ أَنْ يُدَاوِيَ الْمَرْضَى بِمَا يُبَرِّئُهُمْ وَيُمْرِضُهُ، فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا مَرِضَ، اشْتَغَلَ بِمَرَضِهِ عَنْ مُدَاوَاتِهِمْ، وَلَكِنْ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يَلْتَمِسَ لِنَفْسِهِ الصِّحَّةَ لِيَقْوَى بِهِ عَلَى عِلَاجِ الْمَرْضَى، فَلْيَكُنْ أَمْرُكُمْ فِيمَا تُنْكِرُونَ عَلَى إِخْوَانِكُمْ نَظَرًا مِنْكُمْ لِأَنْفُسِكُمْ وَنَصِيحَةً مِنْكُمْ لِرَبِّكُمْ، وَشَفَقَةً مِنْكُمْ عَلَى إِخْوَانِكُمْ، وَأَنْ تَكُونُوا مَعَ ذَلِكَ بِعُيُوبِ أَنْفُسِكُمْ أَعْنَى مِنْكُمْ بِعُيُوبِ غَيْرِكُمْ، وَأَنْ يَسْتَفْطِمَ بَعْضُكُمْ بَعْضًا النَّصِيحَةَ، وَأَنْ يَحْظَى عِنْدَكُمْ مَنْ بَذَلَهَا لَكُمْ وَقَبِلَهَا مِنْكُمْ، وَقَدْ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ رَحِمَ اللَّهُ مَنْ أَهْدَى إِلَيَّ عُيُوبِي، تُحِبُّونَ أَنْ تَقُولُوا فَيُحْتَمَلَ لَكُمْ، وَإِنْ قِيلَ لَكُمْ مِثْلُ الَّذِي قُلْتُمْ، غَضِبْتُمْ ، تَجِدُونَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فِيمَا تُنْكِرُونَ مِنْ أُمُورِهِمْ، وَتَأْتُونَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ أَفَلَا تُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يُؤْخَذَ عَلَيْكُمْ؟ اتَّهِمُوا رَأْيَكُمْ وَرَأْيَ أَهْلِ زَمَانِكُمْ، وَتَثَبَّتُوا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَكَلَّمُوا، وَتَعَلَّمُوا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَعْمَلُوا، فَإِنَّهُ يَأْتِي زَمَانٌ يَشْتَبِهُ فِيهِ الْحَقُّ وَالْبَاطِلُ، وَيَكُونُ الْمَعْرُوفُ فِيهِ مُنْكَرًا، وَالْمُنْكَرُ فِيهِ مَعْرُوفًا، فَكَمْ مِنْ مُتَقَرِّبٍ إِلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا يُبَاعِدُهُ، وَمُتَحَبِّبٍ إِلَيْهِ بِمَا يُغْضِبُهُ عَلَيْهِ، قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى : # أَفَمَنْ زُيِّنَ لَهُ سُوءُ عَمَلِهِ فَرَآهُ حَسَنًا سورة فاطر آية 8 #، فَعَلَيْكُمْ بِالْوُقُوفِ عِنْدَ الشُّبُهَاتِ حَتَّى يَبْرُزَ لَكُمْ وَاضِحُ الْحَقِّ بِالْبَيِّنَةِ، فَإِنَّ الدَّاخِلَ فِيمَا لَا يَعْلَمُ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ آثِمٌ، وَمَنْ نَظَرَ لِلَّهِ، نَظَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ، عَلَيْكُمْ بِالْقُرْآنِ فَأْتَمُّوا بِهِ، وَأُمُّوا بِهِ، وَعَلَيْكُمْ بِطَلَبِ أَثَرِ الْمَاضِينَ، فِيهِ، وَلَوْ أَنَّ الْأَحْبَارَ وَالرُّهْبَانَ لَمْ يَتَّقُوا زَوَالَ مَرَاتِبِهِمْ، وَفَسَادَ مَنْزِلَتِهِمْ بِإِقَامَةِ الْكِتَابِ بأَعْمَالِهِمُ، وَتِبْيَانِهِ مَا حَرَّفُوهُ وَلَا كَتَمُوهُ، وَلَكِنَّهُمْ لَمَّا خَالَفُوا الْكِتَابَ بِأَعْمَالِهِمْ، الْتَمَسُوا أَنْ يَخْدَعُوا قَوْمَهُمْ عَمَّا صَنَعُوا مَخَافَةَ أَنْ تَفْسُدَ مَنَازِلُهُمْ، وَأَنْ يَتَبَيَّنَ لِلنَّاسِ فَسَادُهُمْ فَحَرَّفُوا الْكِتَابَ بِالتَّفْسِيرِ، وَمَا لَمْ يَسْتَطِيعُوا تَحْرِيفَهُ، كَتَمُوهُ، فَسَكَتُوا عَنْ صَنِيعِ أَنْفُسِهِمْ إِبْقَاءً عَلَى مَنَازِلِهِمْ، وَسَكَتُوا عَمَّا صَنَعَ قَوْمُهُمْ مُصَانَعَةً لَهُمْ، وَقَدْ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ مِيثَاقَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ لَتُبَيِّنُنَّهُ لِلنَّاسِ وَلَا تَكْتُمُونَهُ، بَلْ مَالَئوا عَلَيْهِ وَرَقَّقُوا لَهُمْ فِيهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 649
Mishkat al-Masabih 5573
He reported God's messenger as saying, "When the day of resurrection comes mankind will be in confusion and will go to Adam and say, `Intercede with your Lord,' and he will reply, `I am not capable, but go to Abraham, for he is the friend of the Compassionate One.' They will go to Abraham and he will say, `I am not capable, but go to Moses, for he is God's interlocutor.' They will then go to Moses and he will say, `I am not capable, but go to Jesus, for he is God's spirit and word.' They will then go to Jesus and he will say, `I am not capable, but go to Muhammad.' Then they will come to me and, saying I am capable, I shall ask permission to enter my Lord's presence. When this is granted He will teach me certain utterances of praise which I do not know at present, and I shall use them and fall down prostrating myself. Then will be said, `Raise your head, Muhammad. If you speak you will be listened to, if you make a request it will be granted, and if you make intercession it will be accepted." I shall then say, `0 my Lord, my people, my people,' and shall be told to go away and bring forth from hell those in whose hearts there is as much faith as a grain of barley. I shall go and do so, after which I shall return and use those utterances of praise, then fall down prostrating myself Then will be said, `Raise your head, Muhammad. If you speak you will be listened to, if you make a request it will be granted, and if you make intercession it will be accepted.' I shall then say, `0 my Lord, my people, my people,' and shall be told to go away and bring forth from hell those in whose hearts there is as much faith as a mote or a grain of mustard-seed. I shall go and do so, after which I shall return and use those utterances of praise, then fall down prostrating myself. Then will be said, `Raise your head, Muhammad. If you speak you will be listened to, if you make a request it will be granted, and if you make intercession it will be accepted.' I shall then say, `0 my Lord, my people, my people, and shall be told to go away and bring forth from hell those in whose hearts there is as much faith as the smallest smallest, smallest grain of mustard-seed. I shall go and do so, after which I shall return a fourth time and use those utterances of praise then fall down prostrating myself. Then will be said, `Raise your head, Muhammad. If you speak you will be listened to, if you make a request it will be granted, arid if you make intercession it will be accepted.' I shall then ...
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ مَاجَ النَّاسُ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي بَعْضٍ فَيَأْتُونَ آدم فَيَقُولُونَ: اشفع لنا إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَيَقُولُ: لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ فَإِنَّهُ خَلِيلُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِمُوسَى فَإِنَّهُ كَلِيمُ الله فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِعِيسَى فَإِنَّهُ رُوحُ اللَّهِ وَكَلِمَتُهُ فَيَأْتُونَ عِيسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِمُحَمَّدٍ فَيَأْتُونِّي فَأَقُولُ أَنَا لَهَا فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فَيُؤْذَنُ لِي وَيُلْهِمُنِي مَحَامِدَ أَحْمَدُهُ بِهَا لَا تَحْضُرُنِي الْآنَ فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتِلْكَ الْمَحَامِدِ وَأَخِرُّ لَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيُقَالُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَقُلْ تُسْمَعْ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تشفع فَأَقُول يارب أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي فَيُقَالُ انْطَلِقْ فَأَخْرِجْ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ شَعِيرَةٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَأَنْطَلِقُ فأفعل ثمَّ أَعُود فأحمده بِتِلْكَ المحامدوأخر لَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيُقَالُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَقُلْ تُسْمَعْ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ فَأَقُولُ يارب أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي فَيُقَالُ انْطَلِقْ فَأَخْرِجْ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ ذَرَّةٍ أَوْ خَرْدَلَةٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَفْعَلُ ثُمَّ أَعُودُ فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتِلْكَ المحامدوأخر لَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيُقَالُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَقُلْ تُسْمَعْ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ فَأَقُولُ يارب أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي فَيُقَالُ انْطَلِقْ فَأَخْرِجْ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ أَدْنَى أَدْنَى أَدْنَى مِثْقَالِ حَبَّةِ من خَرْدَلَةٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَأَخْرِجْهُ مِنَ النَّارِ فَأَنْطَلِقُ فأفعل ثمَّ أَعُود الرَّابِعَة فأحمده بِتِلْكَ المحامدوأخر لَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيُقَالُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَقُلْ تُسْمَعْ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ فَأَقُولُ يارب ائْذَنْ لِي فِيمَنْ قَالَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ قَالَ لَيْسَ ذَلِكَ لَكَ وَلَكِنْ وَعِزَّتِي وَجَلَالِي وَكِبْرِيَائِي وَعَظَمَتِي لَأُخْرِجَنَّ مِنْهَا مَنْ قَالَ لَا إِلَه إِلَّا الله ". مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5573
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 49
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 8
Al-Hasan ibn 'Ali (may Allah be well pleased with him and his father) said:
“My maternal aunt Hind asked the son of Abu Hala, who was a describer of the finery of Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace), to describe something of it that would be of interest to me, so he said: Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) was an honored dignitary, whose face shone with the radiance of the moon on the night of the full moon. He was taller than medium-sized, and shorter than the slender giant. His head was grand and impressive, with loosely curled hair. If his forelock became divided, he would part it. Otherwise his hair would not cross over his earlobes, and he would let it grow plentiful and long. He was bright of color, broad of forehead, endowed with arched eyebrows, perfect without being conjoined, with a vein between them that anger would cause to pulsate. The bridge of his nose was curved. He had a light that would rise over him, and someone who did not reflect on him would consider him haughty. He was thickly bearded, endowed with smooth cheeks, a wide mouth, cleft teeth, and a delicate strip of hair from the top of the chest to the navel. It was as if his neck were the neck of a statue shaped in pure silver. He was well proportioned in physique, firmly cohesive, with the stomach and the breast in even balance. He was wide-chested, broad-shouldered, endowed with stout limbs and very shiny bare skin. Between the top of the chest and the navel by a strip of hair like a line of writing, while his breasts and stomach were bare apart from that. He had hair on his arms and shoulders and the upper parts of his chest. His forearms were long. He had a sensitive touch of the hand. The palms of his hands and the soles of his feet were thickset. His extremities were well formed [sa’il (or he may have said sha’il)]. The hollows of his soles were very deep-set. His feet were so smooth that water bounced off them. When he left a place, he would go away striding decisively. He would tread inclining forward and walk comfortably. His gait was brisk. When he walked, it was as if he were descending a declivity, and when he looked around, he looked around altogether. He lowered his eyesight, and he spent more time looking at the ground than he did looking at the sky. The majority of his looking was observation. He would urge his Companions to proceed ahead of him, and he would be the first to greet anyone he encountered with the salutation ...
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا جُمَيْعُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْعِجْلِيُّ، إِمْلاءً عَلَيْنَا مِنْ كِتَابِهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ، مِنْ وَلَدِ أَبِي هَالَةَ زَوْجِ خَدِيجَةَ، يُكَنَى أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنِ ابْنٍ لأَبِي هَالَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ‏:‏ سَأَلْتُ خَالِي هِنْدَ بْنَ أَبِي هَالَةَ، وَكَانَ وَصَّافًا، عَنْ حِلْيَةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَأَنَا أَشْتَهِي أَنْ يَصِفَ لِي مِنْهَا شَيْئًا أَتَعَلَّقُ بِهِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخْمًا مُفَخَّمًا، يَتَلأْلأُ وَجْهُهُ، تَلأْلُؤَ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ، أَطْوَلُ مِنَ الْمَرْبُوعِ، وَأَقْصَرُ مِنَ الْمُشَذَّبِ، عَظِيمُ الْهَامَةِ، رَجِلُ الشَّعْرِ، إِنِ انْفَرَقَتْ عَقِيقَتُهُ فَرَّقَهَا، وَإِلا فَلا يُجَاوِزُ شَعَرُهُ شَحْمَةَ أُذُنَيْهِ، إِذَا هُوَ وَفَّرَهُ، أَزْهَرُ اللَّوْنِ، وَاسِعُ الْجَبِينِ، أَزَجُّ الْحَوَاجِبِ، سَوَابِغَ فِي غَيْرِ قَرَنٍ، بَيْنَهُمَا عِرْقٌ، يُدِرُّهُ الْغَضَبُ، أَقْنَى الْعِرْنَيْنِ، لَهُ نُورٌ يَعْلُوهُ، يَحْسَبُهُ مَنْ لَمْ يَتَأَمَّلْهُ أَشَمَّ، كَثُّ اللِّحْيَةِ، سَهْلُ الْخدَّيْنِ، ضَلِيعُ الْفَمِ، مُفْلَجُ الأَسْنَانِ، دَقِيقُ الْمَسْرُبَةِ، كَأَنَّ عُنُقَهُ جِيدُ دُمْيَةٍ، فِي صَفَاءِ الْفِضَّةِ، مُعْتَدِلُ الْخَلْقِ، بَادِنٌ مُتَمَاسِكٌ، سَوَاءُ الْبَطْنِ وَالصَّدْرِ، عَرِيضُ الصَّدْرِ، بَعِيدُ مَا بَيْنَ الْمَنْكِبَيْنِ، ضَخْمُ الْكَرَادِيسِ، أَنْوَرُ الْمُتَجَرَّدِ، مَوْصُولُ مَا بَيْنَ اللَّبَّةِ وَالسُّرَّةِ بِشَعَرٍ يَجْرِي كَالْخَطِّ، عَارِي الثَّدْيَيْنِ وَالْبَطْنِ مِمَّا سِوَى ذَلِكَ، أَشْعَرُ الذِّرَاعَيْنِ، وَالْمَنْكِبَيْنِ، وَأَعَالِي الصَّدْرِ، طَوِيلُ الزَّنْدَيْنِ، رَحْبُ الرَّاحَةِ، شَثْنُ الْكَفَّيْنِ وَالْقَدَمَيْنِ، سَائِلُ الأَطْرَافِ أَوْ قَالَ‏:‏ شَائِلُ الأَطْرَافِ خَمْصَانُ الأَخْمَصَيْنِ، مَسِيحُ الْقَدَمَيْنِ، يَنْبُو عَنْهُمَا الْمَاءُ، إِذَا زَالَ، زَالَ قَلِعًا، يَخْطُو تَكَفِّيًا، وَيَمْشِي هَوْنًا، ذَرِيعُ الْمِشْيَةِ، إِذَا مَشَى كَأَنَّمَا يَنْحَطُّ مِنْ صَبَبٍ، وَإِذَا الْتَفَتَ الْتَفَتَ جَمِيعًا، خَافِضُ الطَّرْفِ، نَظَرُهُ إِلَى الأَرْضِ، أَطْوَلُ مِنْ نَظَرِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ، جُلُّ نَظَرِهِ الْمُلاحَظَةُ، يَسُوقُ أَصْحَابَهُ، وَيَبْدَأُ مَنْ لَقِيَ بِالسَّلامِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 8
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 7
Riyad as-Salihin 1506
'Urwah bin Az-Zubair (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Arwa bint Aus brought a suit against Sa'id bin Zaid bin 'Amr bin Nufail (May Allah be pleased with him). She complained to Marwan bin Al-Hakam that he had wrongfully taken possession of a portion of her land. Sa'id said: "How can I take a portion out of her land while I have heard a denunciation from the Messenger of Allah (PBUH)." Marwan asked him: "What did you hear from the Messenger of Allah?" He said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, 'He who takes a span of land unjustly will be made to wear seven earths round his neck on the Day of Ressurection'." Marwan said to him: "I don't seek proof from you after this." Sa'id supplicated: "O Allah! If she is a liar, deprive her of her eye sight and cause her to die in her land." 'Urwah said: "She did not die till she became blind. While she was walking in her land (concerning which the dispute arose) she fell down into a pit and died."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

In another narration of Muslim, Muhammad bin Zaid bin 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said that he had seen Arwa blind, feeling for on the walls with her hand and saying: "I am ruined by the curse of Sa'id." Later she fell in a well in the same disputed land and died.

وعن عروة بن الزبير أن سعيد بن زيد بن عمرو بن نفيل، رضي الله عنه الله عنه خاصمته أروى بنت أوس إلى مروْان بن الحكم، وادعت أنه أخذ شيئًا من أرضها، فقال سعيد‏:‏ أنا كنت آخذ من أرضها شيئًا بعد الذي سمعت من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏!‏‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ماذا سمعت من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏من أخذ شبرًا من الأرض ظلمًا، طوقه إلى سبعين أرضين‏"‏ فقال له مروْان‏:‏ لا أسألك بينة بعد هذا، فقال سعيد‏:‏ اللهم إن كانت كاذبة، فأعمِ بصرها، واقتلها في أرضها، فقال‏:‏ فما ماتت حتى ذهب بصرها وبينما هي تمشي في أرضها إذ وقعت في حفرة فماتت‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية لمسلم عن محمد بن زيد بن عبد الله بن عمر بمعناه وأنه رآها عمياء تلتمس الجدر تقول‏:‏ أصابتني دعوة سعيد، وأنها مرت على بئر في الدار التي خاصمته فيها، فوقعت فيها فكانت قبرها‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1506
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 42
Sahih al-Bukhari 509

Narrated Abu Sa`id:

The Prophet said, (what is ascribed to him in the following Hadith):

Narrated Abu Salih As-Samman:

I saw Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri praying on a Friday, behind something which acted as a Sutra. A young man from Bani Abi Mu'ait [??] , wanted to pass in front of him, but Abu Sa`id repulsed him with a push on his chest. Finding no alternative he again tried to pass but Abu Sa`id pushed him with a greater force. The young man abused Abu Sa`id and went to Marwan and lodged a complaint against Abu Sa`id and Abu Sa`id followed the young man to Marwan who asked him, "O Abu Sa`id! What has happened between you and the son of your brother?" Abu Sa`id said to him, "I heard the Prophet saying, 'If anybody amongst you is praying behind something as a Sutra and somebody tries to pass in front of him, then he should repulse him and if he refuses, he should use force against him for he is a Shaitan (a Satan).' "

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ بْنُ أَبِي إِيَاسٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ الْعَدَوِيُّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانُ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ فِي يَوْمِ جُمُعَةٍ يُصَلِّي إِلَى شَىْءٍ يَسْتُرُهُ مِنَ النَّاسِ، فَأَرَادَ شَابٌّ مِنْ بَنِي أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ أَنْ يَجْتَازَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَدَفَعَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فِي صَدْرِهِ، فَنَظَرَ الشَّابُّ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ مَسَاغًا إِلاَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، فَعَادَ لِيَجْتَازَ فَدَفَعَهُ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ أَشَدَّ مِنَ الأُولَى، فَنَالَ مِنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عَلَى مَرْوَانَ فَشَكَا إِلَيْهِ مَا لَقِيَ مِنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، وَدَخَلَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ خَلْفَهُ عَلَى مَرْوَانَ فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ وَلاِبْنِ أَخِيكَ يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى شَىْءٍ يَسْتُرُهُ مِنَ النَّاسِ، فَأَرَادَ أَحَدٌ أَنْ يَجْتَازَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَلْيَدْفَعْهُ، فَإِنْ أَبَى فَلْيُقَاتِلْهُ، فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ شَيْطَانٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 509
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 156
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 487
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1393
Narrated Abu As-Safar:
"A man from the Quraish broke a tooth of a man from the Ansar. So he appealed to Mu'awiyah against him. He said to Mu'awiyah: 'O Commander of the Believers! This person broke one of my teeth.' Mu'awiyah said: 'We will try to get satisfaction for you.' And the other person insisted that Mu'awiyah get him to agree [but he was not satisfied]. So Mu'awiyah said him: 'It is up to your companion.' Abu Ad-Darda' was sitting with him, so Abu Ad-Darda said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying [he said: 'My ears heard and my heart remembered]: "There is no man who is struck in his body and he forgives for it, except that Allah raises him a level and removes a sin from him.'" The Ansari said: 'Did you hear that from the Messenger of Allah (saws)?' He said: "My ears heard it and my heart remembered it.' He said: 'Then I will leave it to him.' Mu'awiyah said: 'Surely you should not suffer.' So he ordered that he be given some wealth."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو السَّفَرِ، قَالَ دَقَّ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ سِنَّ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَاسْتَعْدَى عَلَيْهِ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَقَالَ لِمُعَاوِيَةَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ هَذَا دَقَّ سِنِّي ‏.‏ قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ إِنَّا سَنُرْضِيكَ وَأَلَحَّ الآخَرُ عَلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ فَأَبْرَمَهُ فَلَمْ يُرْضِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ شَأْنَكَ بِصَاحِبِكَ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ جَالِسٌ عِنْدَهُ قَالَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يُصَابُ بِشَيْءٍ فِي جَسَدِهِ فَيَتَصَدَّقُ بِهِ إِلاَّ رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ بِهِ دَرَجَةً وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ بِهِ خَطِيئَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ أَأَنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَذَرُهَا لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ لاَ جَرَمَ لاَ أُخَيِّبُكَ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ لَهُ بِمَالٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَلاَ أَعْرِفُ لأَبِي السَّفَرِ سَمَاعًا مِنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ وَأَبُو السَّفَرِ اسْمُهُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ وَيُقَالُ ابْنُ يُحْمِدَ الثَّوْرِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1393
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1393
Sahih Muslim 963 d

'Anas b. Malik said:

I heard the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) say (while offering prayer on a dead body): O Allah! forgive him, have mercy upon him. Give him peace and absolve him. Receive him with honour and make his grave spacious. Wash him with water, snow and hail, cleanse him from faults as is cleaned a white garment from impurity. Requite him with an abode more excellent than his abode, with a family better than his family, and with a mate better than his mate, and save him from the trial of the grave and torment of Hell. 'Auf b. Malik said: I earnestly desired that I were the dead person to receive the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as this dead body had (received).
وَحَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ، يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الْحِمْصِيِّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي الطَّاهِرِ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَلَّى عَلَى جَنَازَةٍ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ وَارْحَمْهُ وَاعْفُ عَنْهُ وَعَافِهِ وَأَكْرِمْ نُزُلَهُ وَوَسِّعْ مُدْخَلَهُ وَاغْسِلْهُ بِمَاءٍ وَثَلْجٍ وَبَرَدٍ وَنَقِّهِ مِنَ الْخَطَايَا كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ وَأَبْدِلْهُ دَارًا خَيْرًا مِنْ دَارِهِ وَأَهْلاً خَيْرًا مِنْ أَهْلِهِ وَزَوْجًا خَيْرًا مِنْ زَوْجِهِ وَقِهِ فِتْنَةَ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَوْفٌ فَتَمَنَّيْتُ أَنْ لَوْ كُنْتُ أَنَا الْمَيِّتَ لِدُعَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى ذَلِكَ الْمَيِّتِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 963d
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 111
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2106
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4805

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "He who says that I am better than Jonah bin Matta, tells a lie.'

حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُلَيْحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرِ بْنِ لُؤَىٍّ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، رضى الله عنه عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ أَنَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ مَتَّى فَقَدْ كَذَبَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4805
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 327
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 329
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3338
Anas narrated that:
The Prophet said: “Whoever is reckoned with, he will be punished.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ هَمَّامٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ حُوسِبَ عُذِّبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3338
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 390
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3338
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1549
Shu'bah narrated from Mansur who said:
"I heard Mujahid narrating from Abu Ayyash Az-Zuraqi"- Shu'bah said: "He had written it for me, and I read it before him, and I heard him narrating it; rather, I even memorized it." Ibn Bashshar said: "I memorized it from the book"- "The Prophet (SAW) was drawing up ranks facing the enemy in 'Usfan when the idolaters were led by Khalid bin Al-Walid. The Prophet (SAW) led them in praying Zuhr. The idolaters said: 'They have a prayer after this that is dearer to them than their wealth and sons.' Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) led them in praying 'Asr. He divided them into two rows, behind him. He led them all in bowing, then when they raised their heads he led the row that was closest to him in prostrating, while the others remained standing. When they raised their heads from prostration, the second row prostrated, as they had already bowed with the Messenger of Allah (SAW). Then the front row moved forward, so each of them took the place of his companion. Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) led them all in bowing, then when they raised their heads from bowing, the row that was closest to him prostrated while the others remained standing, then when they had finished prostrating, the others prostrated, then the Prophet (SAW) said the taslim for all of them together.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُجَاهِدًا، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، قَالَ شُعْبَةُ كَتَبَ بِهِ إِلَىَّ وَقَرَأْتُهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ يُحَدِّثُ وَلَكِنِّي حَفِظْتُهُ قَالَ ابْنُ بَشَّارٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ حِفْظِي مِنَ الْكِتَابِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ مُصَافَّ الْعَدُوِّ بِعُسْفَانَ وَعَلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ فَصَلَّى بِهِمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الظُّهْرَ قَالَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ إِنَّ لَهُمْ صَلاَةً بَعْدَ هَذِهِ هِيَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَأَبْنَائِهِمْ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعَصْرَ فَصَفَّهُمْ صَفَّيْنِ خَلْفَهُ فَرَكَعَ بِهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَمِيعًا فَلَمَّا رَفَعُوا رُءُوسَهُمْ سَجَدَ بِالصَّفِّ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ وَقَامَ الآخَرُونَ فَلَمَّا رَفَعُوا رُءُوسَهُمْ مِنَ السُّجُودِ سَجَدَ الصَّفُّ الْمُؤَخَّرُ بِرُكُوعِهِمْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ تَأَخَّرَ الصَّفُّ الْمُقَدَّمُ وَتَقَدَّمَ الصَّفُّ الْمُؤَخَّرُ فَقَامَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمْ فِي مَقَامِ صَاحِبِهِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ بِهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَمِيعًا فَلَمَّا رَفَعُوا رُءُوسَهُمْ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ سَجَدَ الصَّفُّ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ وَقَامَ الآخَرُونَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغُوا مِنْ سُجُودِهِمْ سَجَدَ الآخَرُونَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1549
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1550
Sunan Abi Dawud 4703

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab:

Muslim ibn Yasar al-Juhani said: When Umar ibn al-Khattab was asked about the verse "When your Lord took their offspring from the backs of the children of Adam" - al-Qa'nabi recited the verse--he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say when he was questioned about it: Allah created Adam, then passed His right hand over his back, and brought forth from it his offspring, saying: I have these for Paradise and these will do the deeds of those who go to Paradise. He then passed His hand over his back and brought forth from it his offspring, saying: I have created these for Hell, and they will do the deeds of those who go to Hell.

A man asked: What is the good of doing anything, Messenger of Allah? The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: When Allah creates a servant for Paradise, He employs him in doing the deeds of those who will go to Paradise, so that his final action before death is one of the deeds of those who go to Paradise, for which He will bring him into Paradise. But when He creates a servant for Hell, He employs him in doing the deeds of those who will go to Hell, so that his final action before death is one of the deeds of those who go to Hell, for which He will bring him into Hell.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الْحَمِيدِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، سُئِلَ عَنْ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ، ‏{‏ وَإِذْ أَخَذَ رَبُّكَ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ مِنْ ظُهُورِهِمْ ‏}‏ قَالَ قَرَأَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلَ عَنْهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَلَقَ آدَمَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً فَقَالَ خَلَقْتُ هَؤُلاَءِ لِلْجَنَّةِ وَبِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَعْمَلُونَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً فَقَالَ خَلَقْتُ هَؤُلاَءِ لِلنَّارِ وَبِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَعْمَلُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَفِيمَ الْعَمَلُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلْجَنَّةِ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى عَمَلٍ مِنْ أَعْمَالِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيُدْخِلَهُ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ وَإِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلنَّارِ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى عَمَلٍ مِنْ أَعْمَالِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَيُدْخِلَهُ بِهِ النَّارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح إلا مسح الظهر   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4703
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 108
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4686
Musnad Ahmad 121
It was narrated from 'Uqbah bin ‘Amir that he went out with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on the campaign to Tabook, and one day the Messenger of Allah ﷺ sat talking to his companions and said:
“Whoever gets up when the sun has risen and does wudoo’. and does it well, then stands and prays two rak'ahs, his sins will be forgiven him and he will be as his mother bore him.` 'Uqbah bin 'Amir said: I said: Praise be to Allah Who has blessed me by enabling me to hear this from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. 'Umar bin al-Khattab رضي الله عنه, who was sitting in front of me, said to me: Are you surprised by this? The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said something even more amazing than this before you came. I said: What was it, may my father and mother be sacrificed for you? 'Umar said. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: `Whoever does wudoo’ and does it well, then lifts his gaze towards heaven and says, “I bear witness that there is no god but Allah alone, with no partner or associate, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger,` the eight gates of Paradise will be opened for him and he may enter by whichever of them he wishes.`
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَيْوَةُ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَقِيلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَمِّهِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، أَنَّهُ خَرَجَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ فَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمًا يُحَدِّثُ أَصْحَابَهُ فَقَالَ مَنْ قَامَ إِذَا اسْتَقَلَّتْ الشَّمْسُ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ غُفِرَ لَهُ خَطَايَاهُ فَكَانَ كَمَا وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ قَالَ عُقْبَةُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ فَقُلْتُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي رَزَقَنِي أَنْ أَسْمَعَ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَكَانَ تُجَاهِي جَالِسًا أَتَعْجَبُ مِنْ هَذَا فَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَعْجَبَ مِنْ هَذَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَ فَقُلْتُ وَمَا ذَاكَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي فَقَالَ عُمَرُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ نَظَرَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ فُتِحَتْ لَهُ ثَمَانِيَةُ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أَيِّهَا شَاءَ‏.‏
Grade: [Sahih lighairihi (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 121
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 39
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 138
Asma' bint Abu Bakr narrated that :
a woman asked the Prophet about a garment that was touched by some menstrual blood. So Allah's Messenger said: "Remove it, and scrub it, then rinse it and pray in it"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ الْمُنْذِرِ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، سَأَلَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الثَّوْبِ يُصِيبُهُ الدَّمُ مِنَ الْحَيْضَةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ حُتِّيهِ ثُمَّ اقْرُصِيهِ بِالْمَاءِ ثُمَّ رُشِّيهِ وَصَلِّي فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأُمِّ قَيْسٍ بِنْتِ مِحْصَنٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَسْمَاءَ فِي غَسْلِ الدَّمِ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدِ اخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي الدَّمِ يَكُونُ عَلَى الثَّوْبِ فَيُصَلِّي فِيهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغْسِلَهُ قَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ إِذَا كَانَ الدَّمُ مِقْدَارَ الدِّرْهَمِ فَلَمْ يَغْسِلْهُ وَصَلَّى فِيهِ أَعَادَ الصَّلاَةَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِذَا كَانَ الدَّمُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ قَدْرِ الدِّرْهَمِ أَعَادَ الصَّلاَةَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يُوجِبْ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ وَغَيْرِهِمْ عَلَيْهِ الإِعَادَةَ وَإِنْ كَانَ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ قَدْرِ الدِّرْهَمِ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ الْغَسْلُ وَإِنْ كَانَ أَقَلَّ مِنْ قَدْرِ الدِّرْهَمِ وَشَدَّدَ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 138
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 138
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 138
Sahih al-Bukhari 6933

Narrated Abu Sa`id:

While the Prophet was distributing (something, `Abdullah bin Dhil Khawaisira at-Tamimi came and said, "Be just, O Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet said, "Woe to you ! Who would be just if I were not?" `Umar bin Al-Khattab said, "Allow me to cut off his neck ! " The Prophet said, " Leave him, for he has companions, and if you compare your prayers with their prayers and your fasting with theirs, you will look down upon your prayers and fasting, in comparison to theirs. Yet they will go out of the religion as an arrow darts through the game's body in which case, if the Qudhadh of the arrow is examined, nothing will be found on it, and when its Nasl is examined, nothing will be found on it; and then its Nadiyi is examined, nothing will be found on it. The arrow has been too fast to be smeared by dung and blood. The sign by which these people will be recognized will be a man whose one hand (or breast) will be like the breast of a woman (or like a moving piece of flesh). These people will appear when there will be differences among the people (Muslims)." Abu Sa`id added: I testify that I heard this from the Prophet and also testify that `Ali killed those people while I was with him. The man with the description given by the Prophet was brought to `Ali. The following Verses were revealed in connection with that very person (i.e., `Abdullah bin Dhil-Khawaisira at-Tarnimi): 'And among them are men who accuse you (O Muhammad) in the matter of (the distribution of) the alms.' (9.58)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْسِمُ جَاءَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ ذِي الْخُوَيْصِرَةِ التَّمِيمِيُّ فَقَالَ اعْدِلْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْلَكَ مَنْ يَعْدِلُ إِذَا لَمْ أَعْدِلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ دَعْنِي أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ دَعْهُ فَإِنَّ لَهُ أَصْحَابًا يَحْقِرُ أَحَدُكُمْ صَلاَتَهُ مَعَ صَلاَتِهِ، وَصِيَامَهُ مَعَ صِيَامِهِ، يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، يُنْظَرُ فِي قُذَذِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، يُنْظَرُ فِي نَصْلِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ فِي رِصَافِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ فِي نَضِيِّهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، قَدْ سَبَقَ الْفَرْثَ وَالدَّمَ، آيَتُهُمْ رَجُلٌ إِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ ـ أَوْ قَالَ ثَدْيَيْهِ ـ مِثْلُ ثَدْىِ الْمَرْأَةِ ـ أَوْ قَالَ مِثْلُ الْبَضْعَةِ ـ تَدَرْدَرُ، يَخْرُجُونَ عَلَى حِينِ فُرْقَةٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ أَشْهَدُ سَمِعْتُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا قَتَلَهُمْ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ، جِيءَ بِالرَّجُلِ عَلَى النَّعْتِ الَّذِي نَعَتَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَزَلَتْ فِيهِ ‏{‏وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَلْمِزُكَ فِي الصَّدَقَاتِ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6933
In-book reference : Book 88, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 67
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7555

Narrated Zahdam:

There were good relations and brotherhood between this tribe of Jurm and the Ash`ariyyin. Once, while we were sitting with Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari, there was brought to him a meal which contained chicken meat, and there was sitting beside him, a man from the tribe of Bani Taimul-lah who looked like one of the Mawali. Abu Musa invited the man to eat but the man said, "I have seen chicken eating some dirty things, and I have taken an oath not to eat chicken." Abu Musa said to him, "Come along, let me tell you something in this regard. Once I went to the Prophet with a few men from Ash`ariyyin and we asked him for mounts. The Prophet said, By Allah, I will not mount you on anything; besides I do not have anything to mount you on.' Then a few camels from the war booty were brought to the Prophet, and he asked about us, saying, 'Where are the group of Ash`ariyyin?' So he ordered for five fat camels to be given to us and then we set out. We said, 'What have we done? Allah's Apostle took an oath that he would not give us anything to ride and that he had nothing for us to ride, yet he provided us with mounts. We made Allah's Apostle forget his oath! By Allah, we will never be successful.' So we returned to him and reminded him of his oath. He said, 'I have not provided you with the mount, but Allah has done so. By Allah, I may take an oath to do something, but on finding something else which is better, I do that which is better and make the expiation for my oath.' "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، وَالْقَاسِمِ التَّمِيمِيِّ، عَنْ زَهْدَمٍ، قَالَ كَانَ بَيْنَ هَذَا الْحَىِّ مِنْ جُرْمٍ وَبَيْنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ وُدٌّ وَإِخَاءٌ، فَكُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ فَقُرِّبَ إِلَيْهِ الطَّعَامُ فِيهِ لَحْمُ دَجَاجٍ، وَعِنْدَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَيْمِ اللَّهِ كَأَنَّهُ مِنَ الْمَوَالِي، فَدَعَاهُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ يَأْكُلُ شَيْئًا فَقَذِرْتُهُ، فَحَلَفْتُ لاَ آكُلُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَلُمَّ فَلأُحَدِّثْكَ عَنْ ذَاكَ، إِنِّي أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَفَرٍ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْمِلُكُمْ وَمَا عِنْدِي مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَهْبِ إِبِلٍ فَسَأَلَ عَنَّا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ النَّفَرُ الأَشْعَرِيُّونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ لَنَا بِخَمْسِ ذَوْدٍ غُرِّ الذُّرَى، ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْنَا قُلْنَا مَا صَنَعْنَا حَلَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَحْمِلُنَا، وَمَا عِنْدَهُ مَا يَحْمِلُنَا، ثُمَّ حَمَلَنَا، تَغَفَّلْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمِينَهُ، وَاللَّهِ لاَ نُفْلِحُ أَبَدًا، فَرَجَعْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْنَا لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَسْتُ أَنَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ، وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ حَمَلَكُمْ، إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْلِفُ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَأَرَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا، إِلاَّ أَتَيْتُ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْهُ، وَتَحَلَّلْتُهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7555
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 180
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 644
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2392
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-As that it was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah that he had said:
"I will certainly stand all night (in prayer) and fast every day for as long as I live." The Messenger of Allah said: "Are you the one who said that?" I said: 'I said it, O Messenger of Allah.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'You cannot do that. Fast and break your fast, sleep and stand (in prayer), and fast three days of each month. For a good deed is equal to ten like it, and that is like fasting for a lifetime.' I said: 'But I am able to do bette than that.' He said: 'Fast for one day and break your fast for two days.' I said: 'I am able to do better than that, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'Then fast for one day and break your fast for two days.' I said: 'I am able to do better than that, O Messenger of Allah said : 'There is noting better than that."' 'Abdullah said: "If I had accepted the three days that the Messenger of Allah said, that would be dearer to me than my family and my wealth." 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، قَالَ ذُكِرَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ يَقُولُ لأَقُومَنَّ اللَّيْلَ وَلأَصُومَنَّ النَّهَارَ مَا عِشْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنْتَ الَّذِي تَقُولُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ قَدْ قُلْتُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُ ذَلِكَ فَصُمْ وَأَفْطِرْ وَنَمْ وَقُمْ وَصُمْ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَإِنَّ الْحَسَنَةَ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا وَذَلِكَ مِثْلُ صِيَامِ الدَّهْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَإِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ يَوْمًا وَأَفْطِرْ يَوْمَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ يَوْمًا وَأَفْطِرْ يَوْمًا وَذَلِكَ صِيَامُ دَاوُدَ وَهُوَ أَعْدَلُ الصِّيَامِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَإِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو لأَنْ أَكُونَ قَبِلْتُ الثَّلاَثَةَ الأَيَّامَ الَّتِي قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَهْلِي وَمَالِي ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2392
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 303
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2394

Yahya related to me from Malik from a reliable source from Amr ibn Shuayb from his father from his father's father that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade transactions in which nonrefundable deposits were paid.

Malik said, "That is, in our opinion, but Allah knows best, that for instance, a man buys a slave or slave-girl or rents an animal and then says to the person from whom he bought the slave or leased the animal, 'I will give you a dinar or a dirham or whatever on the condition that if I actually take the goods or ride what I have rented from you, then what I have given you already goes towards payment of the goods or hire of the animal. If I do not purchase the goods or hire the animal, then what I have given you is yours without liability on your part.' "

Malik said, "According to the way of doing things with us there is nothing wrong in bartering an arabic speaking merchant slave for abyssinian slaves or any other type that are not his equal in eloquence, trading, shrewdness, and know-how. There is nothing wrong in bartering one slave like this for two or more other slaves with a stated delay in the terms if he is clearly different. If there is no appreciable difference between the slaves, two should not be bartered for one with a stated delay in the terms even if their racial type is different."

Malik said, "There is nothing wrong in selling what has been bought in such a transaction before taking possession of all of it as long as you receive the price for it from some one other than the original owner."

Malik said, "An addition to the price must not be made for a foetus in the womb of its mother when she is sold because that is gharar (an uncertain transaction). It is not known whether the child will be male or female, good-looking or ugly, normal or handicapped, alive or dead. All these things will affect the price."

Malik said that in a transaction where a slave or slave-girl was bought for one hundred dinars with a stated credit period that if the seller regretted the sale there was nothing wrong in him asking the buyer to revoke it for ten dinars which he would pay him immediately or after a period and he would forgo his right to the hundred dinars which he was owed.

Malik said, "However, if the buyer regrets and asks the seller to revoke the sale of a slave or slave-girl in consideration of which he will pay an extra ten dinars immediately or on ...

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الثِّقَةِ، عِنْدَهُ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعِ الْعُرْبَانِ ‏.‏

قَالَ مَالِكٌ: وَذلِكَ فِيمَا نُرَى - وَاللهُ أَعْلَمُ - أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَ الرَّجُلُ الْعَبْدَ، أَوِ الْوَلِيدَةَ. أَوْ يَتَكَارَى الدَّابَّةَ. ثُمَّ يَقُولُ لِلَّذِي اشْتَرَى مِنْهُ، أَوْ تَكَارَى مِنْهُ: أُعْطِيكَ دِينَاراً، أَوْ دِرْهَماً، أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذلِكَ، أَوْ أَقَلَّ. عَلَى أَنِّي إِنْ أَخَذْتُ السِّلْعَةَ، أَوْ رَكِبْتُ مَا تَكَارَيْتُ مِنْكَ، فَالَّذِي أَعْطَيْتُكَ هُوَ مِنْ ثَمَنِ السِّلْعَةِ. أَوْ مِنْ كِرَاءِ الدَّابَّةِ، وَإِنْ تَرَكْتُ ابْتِيَاعَ السِّلْعَةِ، أَوْ كِرَاءَ الدَّابَّةِ، فَمَا أَعْطَيْتُكَ لَكَ بَاطِلٌ بِغَيْرِ شَيْءٍ.

قَالَ مَالِكٌ: وَالْأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا، أَنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِأَنْ يَبْتَاعَ الْعَبْدَ التَّاجِرَ الْفَصِيحَ، بِالْأَعْبُدِ مِنَ الْحَبَشَةِ، أَوْ مِنْ جِنْسٍ مِنَ الْأَجْنَاسِ، لَيْسُوا مِثْلَهُ فِي الْفَصَاحَةِ، وَلاَ فِي التِّجَارَةِ، وَالنَّفَاذِ، وَالْمَعْرِفَةِ. لاَ بَأْسَ بِهذَا، أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَ مِنْهُ الْعَبْدَ بِالْعَبْدَيْنِ، أَوْ بِالْأَعْبُدِ إِلَى أَجَلٍ مَعْلُومٍ. إِذَا اخْتَلَفَ، فَبَانَ اخْتِلاَفُهُ .فَإِنْ أَشْبَهَ بَعْضُ ذلِكَ بَعْضاً، حَتَّى يَتَقَارَبَ، فَلاَ تَأْخُذَنْ مِنْهُ اثْنَيْنِ بِوَاحِدٍ، إِلَى أَجَلٍ. وَإِنِ اخْتَلَفَتْ أَجْنَاسُهُمْ.

قَالَ مَالِكٌ: وَلاَ بَأْسَ بِأَنْ تَبِيعَ مَا اشْتَرَيْتَ مِنْ ذلِكَ، قَبْلَ أَنْ تَسْتَوْفِيَهُ. إِذَا انْتَقَدْتَ ثَمَنَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ صَاحِبِهِ الَّذِي اشْتَرَيْتَهُ مِنْهُ.

قَالَ مَالِكٌ: لاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُسْتَثْنَى جَنِينٌ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ، إِذَا بِيعَتْ. لِأَنَّ ذلِكَ غَرَرٌ. لاَ يُدْرَى أَذَكَرٌ هُوَ أَمْ (1) أُنْثَى أو حَسَنٌ (2) أَوْ قَبِيحٌ، أَوْ نَاقِصٌ، أَوْ تَامٌّ، أَوْ حَيٌّ أَوْ مَيِّتٌ؟. وَذلِكَ يَضَعُ مِنْ ثَمَنِهَا.

قَالَ مَالِكٌ، فِي الرَّجُلِ يَبْتَاعُ الْعَبْدَ، أَوِ الْوَلِيدَةَ، بِمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ. ثُمَّ يَنْدَمُ الْبَائِعُ. فَيَسْأَلُ الْمُبْتَاعَ أَنْ يُقِيلَهُ بِعَشَرَةِ دَنَانِيرَ، يَدْفَعُهَا إِلَيْهِ نَقْداً. أَوْ إِلَى أَجَلٍ. وَيَمْحُو عَنْهُ الْمِائَةَ دِينَارٍ الَّتِي لَهُ. قَالَ مَالِكٌ: لاَ بَأْسَ بِذلِكَ. وَإِنْ نَدِمَ الْمُبْتَاعُ، فَسَأَلَ الْبَائِعَ أَنْ يُقِيلَهُ فِي الْجَارِيَةِ، أَوِ الْعَبْدِ، وَيَزِيدَهُ عَشَرَةَ دَنَانِيرَ نَقْداً، أَوْ إِلَى أَجَلٍ أَبْعَدَ مِنَ الْأَجَلِ الَّذِي اشْتَرَى إِلَيْهِ الْعَبْدَ، أَوِ الْوَلِيدَةَ. فَإِنَّ ذلِكَ لاَ يَنْبَغِي. وَإِنَّمَا كَرِهَ ذلِكَ؛ لِأَنَّ الْبَائِعَ كَأَنَّهُ بَاعَ مِنْهُ مِائَةَ دِينَارٍ لَهُ، إِلَى سَنَةٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَحِلَّ، بِجَارِيَةٍ، وَبِعَشَرَةِ دَنَانِيرَ نَقْداً. أَوْ إِلَى أَجَلٍ أَبْعَدَ مِنَ السَّنَةِ. فَدَخَلَ فِي ذلِكَ بَيْعُ الذَّهَبِ بِالذَّهَبِ إِلَى أَجَلٍ.

قَالَ مَالِكٌ، فِي الرَّجُلِ يَبِيعُ مِنَ الرَّجُلِ الْجَارِيَةَ بِمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ، ثُمَّ يَشْتَرِيهَا بِأَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذلِكَ الثَّمَنِ الَّذِي بَاعَهَا بِهِ إِلَى أَبْعَدَ مِنْ ذلِكَ الْأَجَلِ، الَّذِي بَاعَهَا إِلَيْهِ: إِنَّ ذلِكَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ. وَتَفْسِيرُ مَا كَرِهَ مِنْ ذلِكَ، أَنْ يَبِيعَ الرَّجُلُ الْجَارِيَةَ إِلَى أَجَلٍ. ثُمَّ يَبْتَاعُهَا إِلَى أَجَلٍ أَبْعَدَ مِنْهُ. يَبِيعُهَا بِثَلاَثِينَ دِينَاراً إِلَى شَهْرٍ، ثُمَّ يَبْتَاعُهَا بِسِتِّينَ دِينَاراً، إِلَى سَنَةٍ، أَوْ إِلَى نِصْفِ سَنَةٍ. فَصَارَ، إِنْ رَجَعَتْ إِلَيْهِ سِلْعَتُهُ بِعَيْنِهَا، وَأَعْطَاهُ صَاحِبُهُ ثَلاَثِينَ دِينَاراً، إِلَى شَهْرٍ؛ بِسِتِّينَ دِينَاراً، إِلَى سَنَةٍ، أَوْ إِلَى نِصْفِ سَنَةٍ. فَهذَا لاَ يَنْبَغِي.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1293
Mishkat al-Masabih 5708, 5709
He told that a man among the Muslims and a man among the Jews reviled one another. The Muslim said, "By Him who chose Muhammad above the universe," and the Jew said, "By Him who chose Moses above the universe." Thereupon the Muslim raised his hand and struck the Jew on his face, and the Jew went to the Prophet and told him what had happened between him and the Muslim. The Prophet summoned the Muslim and asked him about that, and when he informed him, the Prophet said, "Do not make me superior to Moses, for mankind will swoon on the day of resurrection[1] and I shall swoon along with them. I shall be the first to recover and shall see Moses seizing the side of the Throne; and I shall not know whether he was among those who swooned and had recovered before me, or whether he was among those of whom God had made an exception." A version has "I shall not know whether he had his reckoning when he swooned on the day at at-Tur,[2] or was resurrected before me. And I do not say that anyone is more excellent than Jonah, son of Matta." In Abu Sa'id's version he said, "Do not make distinctions between the prophets." Abu Huraira's version has "Do not treat some of the prophets of God most high as superior to others." Quran, 39:68. Quran, 7:143. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: اسْتَبَّ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَرَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ. فَقَالَ الْمُسْلِمُ: وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُحَمَّدًا عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ. فَقَالَ الْيَهُودِيُّ: وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ. فَرَفَعَ الْمُسْلِمُ يَدَهُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ فَلَطَمَ وَجْهَ الْيَهُودِيِّ فَذَهَبَ الْيَهُودِيُّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِمَا كَانَ من أمره وأمرِ الْمُسلم فَدَعَا النَّبِي صلى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمُسْلِمَ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تُخَيِّرُونِي عَلَى مُوسَى فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يُصْعَقُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَأُصْعَقُ مَعَهُمْ فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُفِيقُ فَإِذَا مُوسَى بَاطِشٌ بِجَانِبِ الْعَرْشِ فَلَا أَدْرَى كَانَ فِيمَنْ صُعِقَ فَأَفَاقَ قَبْلِي أَوْ كَانَ فِيمَنِ اسْتَثْنَى اللَّهُ.» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: " فَلَا أَدْرِي أَحُوسِبَ بِصَعْقَةِ يَوْمِ الطُّورِ أَوْ بُعِثَ قَبْلِي؟ وَلَا أَقُولُ: أَنَّ أَحَدًا أَفْضَلَ مِنْ يُونُسَ بنِ مَتَّى "

وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: «لَا تُخَيِّرُوا بَيْنَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَة: «لَا تفضلوا بَين أَنْبيَاء الله»

  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5708, 5709
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 179
Sunan Abi Dawud 5123

Narrated AbuUqbah:

AbdurRahman ibn AbuUqbah quoted his father AbuUqbah who was a client from the people of Persia as saying: I was present at Uhud along with the Messenger of Allah (saws), and on smiting one of the polytheists I said: Take this from me who is the young Persian. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then turned to me and said: Why did you not say: Take this from me who is the young Ansari?

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُقْبَةَ، - وَكَانَ مَوْلًى مِنْ أَهْلِ فَارِسَ - قَالَ شَهِدْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُحُدًا فَضَرَبْتُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقُلْتُ خُذْهَا مِنِّي وَأَنَا الْغُلاَمُ الْفَارِسِيُّ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ فَهَلاَّ قُلْتَ خُذْهَا مِنِّي وَأَنَا الْغُلاَمُ الأَنْصَارِيُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5123
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 351
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5104
Sunan Abi Dawud 4614
Khalid al-Hadhdha said:
I said to al-Hasan: Abu Sa’id, tell me about Adam. Was he created for the heaven or the earth? He said: No, for the earth. I said: It was unavoidable for him. I said: Tell me about the following verse of the Quran: ”can lead (any) into temptation concerning Allah, except such as are (themselves) going to blazing fire.” He said: The devils do not lead anyone astray by their temptation except the one whom Allah destined to go to Hell.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِلْحَسَنِ يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ آدَمَ، لِلسَّمَاءِ خُلِقَ أَمْ لِلأَرْضِ قَالَ لاَ بَلْ لِلأَرْضِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوِ اعْتَصَمَ فَلَمْ يَأْكُلْ مِنَ الشَّجَرَةِ قَالَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ مِنْهُ بُدٌّ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ مَا أَنْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ بِفَاتِنِينَ * إِلاَّ مَنْ هُوَ صَالِ الْجَحِيمِ ‏}‏ قَالَ إِنَّ الشَّيَاطِينَ لاَ يَفْتِنُونَ بِضَلاَلَتِهِمْ إِلاَّ مَنْ أَوْجَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ الْجَحِيمَ ‏.‏
  حسن الإسناد مقطوع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4614
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4597
Mishkat al-Masabih 1188
‘A’isha said that between the time when he finished the evening prayer and the dawn prayer the Prophet used to pray eleven rak'as, uttering the salutation at the end of every two and observing the witr,* with a single one, and during that he would make a prostration about as long as one of you would take to recite fifty verses before raising his head. When the mu’adhdhin finished making the call for the dawn prayer and he saw the dawn clearly, he stood up and prayed two short rak'as, then lay down on his right side till the mu’adhdhin came to him for the iqama, whereupon he would go out. *Cf. chap. 36 (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي فِيمَا بَين أَن يفرغ من صَلَاة الْعشَاء إِلَى الْفَجْرِ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يُسَلِّمُ مِنْ كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَيُوتِرُ بِوَاحِدَةٍ فَيَسْجُدُ السَّجْدَةَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَدْرَ مَا يَقْرَأُ أَحَدُكُمْ خَمْسِينَ آيَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَإِذَا سَكَتَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ وَتَبَيَّنَ لَهُ الْفَجْرُ قَامَ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الْأَيْمَنِ حَتَّى يَأْتِيهِ الْمُؤَذّن للإقامة فَيخرج
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1188
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 604
Mishkat al-Masabih 1362
Abu Huraira reported God’s Messenger as saying, "The promised day is the day of resurrection, the day which is witnessed is the day of ‘Arafa, and the witness* is Friday on no more excellent day than which has the sun risen or set. It contains a time at which no believing worshipper will supplicate God for what is good without God answering him, or seek refuge from something without His giving him refuge from it.” * Al-Qur’an; 85:2 f. Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it, the latter saying that this is a gharib tradition known only among the traditions of Musa b. ‘Ubaida who is declared to be weak.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْيَوْمُ الْمَوْعُودُ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ وَالْيَوْمُ الْمَشْهُودُ يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ وَالشَّاهِدُ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ وَمَا طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَلَا غَرَبَتْ عَلَى يَوْمٍ أَفْضَلَ مِنْهُ فِيهِ سَاعَةٌ لَا يُوَافِقُهَا عَبْدٌ مُؤْمِنٌ يَدْعُو اللَّهَ بِخَيْرٍ إِلَّا اسْتَجَابَ اللَّهُ لَهُ وَلَا يَسْتَعِيذُ مِنْ شَيْءٍ إِلَّا أَعَاذَهُ مِنْهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا يُعْرَفُ إِلَّا مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُوسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ وَهُوَ يضعف
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1362
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 768
Mishkat al-Masabih 4475
Abul Malih told that some women who belonged to Hims came to ‘A’isha and she asked where they were from. On their replying that they came from Syria she said, “Perhaps you come from the region whose women enter the baths.” They replied that that was so, and then she told them she had heard God’s messenger say, “A woman does not remoye her clothes elsewhere than in her husband’s house without tearing down the veil between her and her Lord.” A version has, "elsewhere than in her house without tearing down her veil between her and God who is great and glorious.” Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ قَالَ: قَدِمَ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ نِسْوَةٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ حِمْصٍ فَقَالَتْ: مَنْ أَيْنَ أنتنَّ؟ قلنَ: من الشَّامِ فَلَعَلَّكُنَّ مِنَ الْكُورَةِ الَّتِي تَدْخُلُ نِسَاؤُهَا الْحَمَّامَاتِ؟ قُلْنَ: بَلَى قَالَتْ: فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «لَا تَخْلَعُ امْرَأَةٌ ثِيَابَهَا فِي غَيْرِ بَيْتِ زَوْجِهَا إِلَّا هَتَكَتِ السِّتْرَ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ رَبِّهَا» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «فِي غيرِ بيتِها إِلا هتكت سترهَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4475
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 162
Hadith 9, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) from the Prophet (PBUH), who said:
Allah (mighty and sublime be He) says: The first of his actions for which a servant of Allah will be held accountable on the Day of Resurrection will be his prayers. If they are in order, then he will have prospered and succeeded: and if they are wanting, then he will have failed and lost. If there is something defective in his obligatory prayers, the Lord (glorified and exalted be He) will say: See if My servant has any supererogatory prayers with which may be completed that which was defective in his obligatory prayers. Then the rest of his actions will be judged in like fashion. It was related by at-Tirmidhi (also by Abu Dawud, an-Nasa'i, Ibn Majah and Ahmad).
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: "إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا يُحَاسَبُ بِهِ الْعَبْدُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ صَلَاتُهُ. فَإِنْ صَلُحَتْ فَقَدْ أَفْلَحَ وَأَنْجَحَ، وَإِنْ فَسَدَتْ فَقَدْ خَابَ وَخَسِرَ، فَإِنْ انْتَقَصَ مِنْ فَرِيضَتِهِ شَيْءٌ، قَالَ الرَّبُّ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: انْظُرُوا هَلْ لِعَبْدِي مِنْ تَطَوُّعٍ فَيُكَمَّلَ بِهَا مَا انْتَقَصَ مِنْ الْفَرِيضَةِ، ثُمَّ يَكُونُ سَائِرُ عَمَلِهِ عَلَى ذَلِكَ".

رواه الترمذي(1) وكذلك أبو داود والنسائي وابن ماجه وأحمد

Mishkat al-Masabih 148
Abu Musa reported God's messenger as saying, “I and the message with which God has entrusted me are just like a man who came to a people and said, "I have seen the army with my own eyes, and I am a simple warner, so flee, flee.' A section of his people obeyed him, and setting off at nightfall, went away without hurry and escaped. But a section of them did not believe him and stayed where they were, and the army attacked them at dawn, destroying and extirpating them. That is a comparison with those who obey me and follow my message, and with those who disobey me and disbelieve the truth I have brought.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّمَا مَثَلِي وَمَثَلُ مَا بَعَثَنِي اللَّهُ بِهِ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ أَتَى قَوْمًا فَقَالَ يَا قَوْمِ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ الْجَيْشَ بِعَيْنِي وَإِنِّي أَنَا النَّذِيرُ الْعُرْيَانُ فَالنَّجَاءَ النَّجَاءَ فَأَطَاعَهُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ فَأَدْلَجُوا فَانْطَلَقُوا عَلَى مَهْلِهِمْ فَنَجَوْا وَكَذَّبَتْ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ فَأَصْبَحُوا مَكَانَهُمْ فَصَبَّحَهُمُ الْجَيْشُ فَأَهْلَكَهُمْ وَاجْتَاحَهُمْ فَذَلِكَ مَثَلُ مَنْ أَطَاعَنِي فَاتَّبَعَ مَا جِئْتُ بِهِ وَمثل من عَصَانِي وَكذب بِمَا جِئْتُ بِهِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ»
Grade: Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
  متفق عليه   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 148
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 141
Sahih al-Bukhari 4945

Narrated `Ali:

We were in the company of the Prophet in a funeral procession at Baqi Al-Gharqad. He said, "There is none of you but has his place written for him in Paradise or in the Hell- Fire." They said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we depend (on this fact and give up work)?" He said, "Carry on doing (good deeds), for every body will find it easy to do (what will lead him to his destined place)." Then he recited: 'As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah, and believes in the Best reward from Allah (i.e. Allah will compensate him for what he will spend in Allah's way). So, We will make smooth for him the path of ease. But he who is a greedy miser....for him, the path for evil.' (92.5-10)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ فِي جَنَازَةٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ كُتِبَ مَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَمَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى * وَصَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنَى‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏لِلْعُسْرَى‏}‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4945
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 466
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 469
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5141

Narrated Sahl:

A woman came to the Prophet,, and presented herself to him (for marriage). He said, "I am not in need of women these days." Then a man said, "O Allah's Apostle! Marry her to me." The Prophet asked him, "What have you got?" He said, "I have got nothing." The Prophet said, "Give her something, even an iron ring." He said, "I have got nothing." The Prophet asked (him), "How much of the Qur'an do you know (by heart)?" He said, "So much and so much." The Prophet said, "I have married her to you for what you know of the Qur'an."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَرَضَتْ عَلَيْهِ نَفْسَهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لِي الْيَوْمَ فِي النِّسَاءِ مِنْ حَاجَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ زَوِّجْنِيهَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا عِنْدَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَا عِنْدِي شَىْءٌ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَعْطِهَا وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَا عِنْدِي شَىْءٌ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَا عِنْدَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عِنْدِي كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَقَدْ مَلَّكْتُكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5141
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 72
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6217

Narrated `Ali:

We were with the Prophet in a funeral procession, and he started scraping the ground with a small stick and said, "There is none amongst you but has been assigned a place (either) in Paradise and (or) in the Hell-Fire." The people said (to him), "Should we not depend upon it?" He said: carry on doing (good) deeds, for everybody will find easy such deeds as will lead him to his destined place. He then recited: "As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah.." (92.5)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، وَمَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي جَنَازَةٍ فَجَعَلَ يَنْكُتُ الأَرْضَ بِعُودٍ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ فُرِغَ مِنْ مَقْعَدِهِ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا أَفَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ ‏{‏فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6217
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 241
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 236
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2195
'Urwah bin Az-Zubair narrated that 'Aishah told him:
"The Messenger of Allah went out in the middle of the night and prayed in the Masjid," and he quoted the same Hadith, in which he said: "nd he encouraged them to pray Qiyam in Ramadan, without insisting on that, and he said: 'Whoever spends the nights of Ramadan in prayer (Qiyam) out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins." '
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ مِنْ جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ فَصَلَّى فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ وَقَالَ فِيهِ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُرَغِّبُهُمْ فِي قِيَامِ رَمَضَانَ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَأْمُرَهُمْ بِعَزِيمَةِ أَمْرٍ فِيهِ فَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَامَ رَمَضَانَ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2195
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 106
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2197
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4362
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Muslim said:
"Ibn Al-Musayyab told me that Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet told him that the Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever wants to offer a sacrifice, let him not remove anything from his nails or cut his hair for the first ten days Dhul-Jijjah."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُضَحِّيَ فَلاَ يَقْلِمْ مِنْ أَظْفَارِهِ وَلاَ يَحْلِقْ شَيْئًا مِنْ شَعْرِهِ فِي عَشْرِ الأُوَلِ مِنْ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4362
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4367
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5689
It was narrated from 'Uyainah bin 'Abdur-Rahman that his father said:
"A man said to Ibn 'Abbas: 'I am a man from Khurasan, and our land is a cold land. We have a drink that is made from raisins and grapes and other things, and I am confused about it.' He mentioned different kinds of drinks to him and mentioned many, until I thought that he had not understood him. Ibn 'Abbas said to him: 'You have told me too many. Avoid whatever intoxicates, whether it is made of dates, raisins or anything else.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عُيَيْنَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِنِّي امْرُؤٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ خُرَاسَانَ وَإِنَّ أَرْضَنَا أَرْضٌ بَارِدَةٌ وَإِنَّا نَتَّخِذُ شَرَابًا نَشْرَبُهُ مِنَ الزَّبِيبِ وَالْعِنَبِ وَغَيْرِهِ وَقَدْ أُشْكِلَ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ لَهُ ضُرُوبًا مِنَ الأَشْرِبَةِ فَأَكْثَرَ حَتَّى ظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَفْهَمْهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّكَ قَدْ أَكْثَرْتَ عَلَىَّ اجْتَنِبْ مَا أَسْكَرَ مِنْ تَمْرٍ أَوْ زَبِيبٍ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5689
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 151
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5692
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3579
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is no Arabian horse but it is allowed to offer two supplications every Sahar (end of the night): O Allah, You have caused me to be owned by whoever You wanted among the sons of Adam, and you have made me belong to him. Make me the dearest of his family and wealth to him, or among the dearest of his family and wealth to him.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ حُدَيْجٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ فَرَسٍ عَرَبِيِّ إِلاَّ يُؤْذَنُ لَهُ عِنْدَ كُلِّ سَحَرٍ بِدَعْوَتَيْنِ اللَّهُمَّ خَوَّلْتَنِي مَنْ خَوَّلْتَنِي مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ وَجَعَلْتَنِي لَهُ فَاجْعَلْنِي أَحَبَّ أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ إِلَيْهِ أَوْ مِنْ أَحَبِّ مَالِهِ وَأَهْلِهِ إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3579
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3609
Sahih Muslim 1182 b

Salim reported on the authority of his father ('Abdullah b. 'Umar) that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

The people of Medina should enter upon the state of Ihram at Dhu'l-Hulaifa; the people of Syria at Juhfa, the people of Najd at Qarn (al-Manazil). Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said: It was mentioned to me but I did not myself bear it (directly) from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) having said this: The people of Yemen should enter upon the state of Ihram at Yalamlam.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَيُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الشَّامِ مِنَ الْجُحْفَةِ وَيُهِلُّ أَهْلُ نَجْدٍ مِنْ قَرْنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - وَذُكِرَ لِي - وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الْيَمَنِ مِنْ يَلَمْلَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1182b
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2662
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 769
Jafar bin Humaid narrated that:
Anas bin Malik was asked about the Prophet's fasting and he said: "He would fast during a month until we thought that he did not want to abstain from fasting during any of it. And, he would not fast during a month until we thought that he did not want to fast during any of it. (There was no time) that I wanted to see if he was performing Salat during the night, except that I would see him praying, nor to see him sleeping, except that I would see him sleeping."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ كَانَ يَصُومُ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ حَتَّى نَرَى أَنَّهُ لاَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُفْطِرَ مِنْهُ وَيُفْطِرُ حَتَّى نَرَى أَنَّهُ لاَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَصُومَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا وَكُنْتَ لاَ تَشَاءُ أَنْ تَرَاهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مُصَلِّيًا إِلاَّ رَأَيْتَهُ مُصَلِّيًا وَلاَ نَائِمًا إِلاَّ رَأَيْتَهُ نَائِمًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 769
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 88
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 769
Mishkat al-Masabih 392, 393, 394
He also reported God’s messenger as saying, “When one of you awakes from sleep and performs ablution he must clear his nose three times, for the devil spends the night in the interior of his nose.” (Bukhari and Muslim) ‘Abdallah b. Zaid b. ‘Asim, on being asked how God’s messenger used to perform ablution, called for ablution water and poured it over his hands, washing each hand twice. He then rinsed his mouth and cleared his nose with water three times. He then washed his face three times, then washed each arm twice up to the elbows, then wiped his head both front and back with his hands, beginning with the front of the head and moving them to the nape of the neck, then bringing them back to the place from which he began. He then washed his feet. Malik and Nasa’i transmitted it, and Abu Dawud has something similar. The author of the Jami‘ mentioned it. In the version of Bukhari and Muslim ‘Abdallah b. Zaid b. ‘Asim was asked to perform ablution for them as God's messenger had done, so he called for a vessel and, pouring water from it on his hands, he washed them three times, then inserted his hand and brought it out, rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water from the palm of one hand, doing that three times. He then inserted his hand and brought it out and washed his face three times, then inserted his hand and brought it out and washed each arm up to the elbows twice, then inserted his hand and brought it out and wiped his head both front and back with his hands. He then washed his feet up to the ankles and said, “This is how God’s messenger performed ablution.” A version says that he moved them to the front and the back beginning with the front of his head, then moving them to the nape of his neck, then bringing them back till he reached the place from which he had begun, after which he washed his feet. Another version says that he rinsed his mouth, snuffed up water and cleared his nose three times with three handfuls of water. Another version says that he rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water from one palm, doing that three times. In a version by Bukhari he wiped his head front and back with both hands once, then washed his feet up to the ankles. In another by him he rinsed his mouth and cleared his nose with water three times from one handful.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ مَنَامه فليستنثر ثَلَاثًا فَإِن الشَّيْطَان يبيت على خيشومه»

وَقيل لعبد الله بن زيد: كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَوَضَّأُ؟ فَدَعَا بِوَضُوءٍ فَأَفْرَغَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ مَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ إِلَى الْمَرْفِقَيْنِ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ رَأْسَهَ بِيَدَيْهِ فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ بَدَأَ بِمُقَدَّمِ رَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ بِهِمَا إِلَى قَفَاهُ ثُمَّ ردهما حَتَّى يرجع إِلَى الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي بَدَأَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ. رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ نَحْوُهُ ذكره صَاحب الْجَامِع

وَفِي الْمُتَّفَقِ عَلَيْهِ: قِيلَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ: تَوَضَّأْ لَنَا وُضُوءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَدَعَا بِإِنَاءٍ فَأَكْفَأَ مِنْهُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَغَسَلَهُمَا ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ مِنْ كَفٍّ وَاحِدَةٍ فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ فَأَقْبَلَ بِيَدَيْهِ وَأَدْبَرَ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا كَانَ وُضُوءُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ بَدَأَ بِمُقَدَّمِ رَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ بِهِمَا إِلَى قَفَاهُ ثُمَّ رَدَّهُمَا حَتَّى رَجَعَ إِلَى الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي بَدَأَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رجلَيْهِ وَفِي رِوَايَة: فَمَضْمض واستنشق واستنثر ثَلَاثًا بِثَلَاث غَرَفَاتٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ أُخْرَى: فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ مِنْ كَفَّةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاثًا وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ: فَمَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ وَفِي أُخْرَى لَهُ: فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّات من غرفَة وَاحِدَة

  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, صَحِيح, مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 392, 393, 394
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 101
Sahih al-Bukhari 7170

Narrated Abu Qatada:

Allah's Apostle said on the Day of (the battle of) Hunain, "Whoever has killed an infidel and has a proof or a witness for it, then the salb (arms and belongings of that deceased) will be for him." I stood up to seek a witness to testify that I had killed an infidel but I could not find any witness and then sat down. Then I thought that I should mention the case to Allah's Apostle I (and when I did so) a man from those who were sitting with him said, "The arms of the killed person he has mentioned, are with me, so please satisfy him on my behalf." Abu Bakr said, "No, he will not give the arms to a bird of Quraish and deprive one of Allah's lions of it who fights for the cause of Allah and His Apostle." Allah's Apostle I stood up and gave it to me, and I bought a garden with its price, and that was my first property which I owned through the war booty. The people of Hijaz said, "A judge should not pass a judgment according to his knowledge, whether he was a witness at the time he was the judge or before that" And if a litigant gives a confession in favor of his opponent in the court, in the opinion of some scholars, the judge should not pass a judgment against him till the latter calls two witnesses to witness his confession. And some people of Iraq said, "A judge can pass a judgement according to what he hears or witnesses (the litigant's confession) in the court itself, but if the confession takes place outside the court, he should not pass the judgment unless two witnesses witness the confession." Some of them said, "A judge can pass a judgement depending on his knowledge of the case as he is trust-worthy, and that a witness is Required just to reveal the truth. The judge's knowledge is more than the witness." Some said, "A judge can judge according to his knowledge only in cases involving property, but in other cases he cannot." Al-Qasim said, "A judge ought not to pass a judgment depending on his knowledge if other people do not know what he knows, although his knowledge is more than the witness of somebody else because he might expose himself to suspicion by the Muslims and cause the Muslims to have unreasonable doubt. "

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ أَنَّ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ ‏"‏ مَنْ لَهُ بَيِّنَةٌ عَلَى قَتِيلٍ قَتَلَهُ، فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ لأَلْتَمِسَ بَيِّنَةً عَلَى قَتِيلٍ، فَلَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا يَشْهَدُ لِي، فَجَلَسْتُ، ثُمَّ بَدَا لِي فَذَكَرْتُ أَمْرَهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ جُلَسَائِهِ سِلاَحُ هَذَا الْقَتِيلِ الَّذِي يَذْكُرُ عِنْدِي‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَرْضِهِ مِنْهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ كَلاَّ لاَ يُعْطِهِ أُصَيْبِغَ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَيَدَعَ أَسَدًا مِنْ أُسْدِ اللَّهِ يُقَاتِلُ عَنِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَدَّاهُ إِلَىَّ فَاشْتَرَيْتُ مِنْهُ خِرَافًا فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَالٍ تَأَثَّلْتُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ لِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَدَّاهُ إِلَىَّ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَهْلُ الْحِجَازِ الْحَاكِمُ لاَ يَقْضِي بِعِلْمِهِ، شَهِدَ بِذَلِكَ فِي وِلاَيَتِهِ أَوْ قَبْلَهَا‏.‏ وَلَوْ أَقَرَّ خَصْمٌ عِنْدَهُ لآخَرَ بِحَقٍّ فِي مَجْلِسِ الْقَضَاءِ، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَقْضِي عَلَيْهِ فِي قَوْلِ بَعْضِهِمْ، حَتَّى يَدْعُوَ بِشَاهِدَيْنِ فَيُحْضِرَهُمَا إِقْرَارَهُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ مَا سَمِعَ أَوْ رَآهُ فِي مَجْلِسِ الْقَضَاءِ قَضَى بِهِ، وَمَا كَانَ فِي غَيْرِهِ لَمْ يَقْضِ إِلاَّ بِشَاهِدَيْنِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ آخَرُونَ مِنْهُمْ بَلْ يَقْضِي بِهِ، لأَنَّهُ مُؤْتَمَنٌ، وَإِنَّمَا يُرَادُ مِنَ الشَّهَادَةِ مَعْرِفَةُ الْحَقِّ، فَعِلْمُهُ أَكْثَرُ مِنَ الشَّهَادَةِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ يَقْضِي بِعِلْمِهِ فِي الأَمْوَالِ، وَلاَ يَقْضِي فِي غَيْرِهَا‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْقَاسِمُ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لِلْحَاكِمِ أَنْ يُمْضِيَ قَضَاءً بِعِلْمِهِ دُونَ عِلْمِ غَيْرِهِ، مَعَ أَنَّ عِلْمَهُ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ شَهَادَةِ غَيْرِهِ، وَلَكِنَّ فِيهِ تَعَرُّضًا لِتُهَمَةِ نَفْسِهِ عِنْدَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَإِيقَاعًا لَهُمْ فِي الظُّنُونِ، وَقَدْ كَرِهَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الظَّنَّ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا هَذِهِ صَفِيَّةُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7170
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 282
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1425 a

Sahl b. Sa'd al-Sa'idi (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

A woman came to Allah's Messenger. (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, I have come to you to entrust myself to you (you may contract my marriage with anyone at your discretion). Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw her and cast a glance at her from head to foot. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) then lowered his head. When the woman saw that he had made no decision in regard to her, she sat down. There stood up a person from amongst his companions and said: Messenger of Allah, marry her to me if you have no need of her. He (the Prophet) said: is there anything with you (which you con give as a dower)? He said: No, Messenger of Allah, by Allah I have nothing. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Go to your people (family) and see if you can find something. He returned and said: I have found nothing. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: See even if it is an iron ring. He went and returned and said: No, by Allah, not even an iron ring, but only this lower garment of mine (Sahl said that he had no upper garment), half of which (I am prepared to part with) for her. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: How can your lower garment serve your purpose, for it you wear it, she would not be able to make any use of it and if she wears it there would not be anything on you? The man sat down and as the sitting prolonged he stood up (in disappointment) and as he was going back Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded (him) to be called back, and as he came, he said to him: Do you know any part of the Qur'an? He said: I know such and such surahs (and he counted them), whereupon he (saws) said: Can you recite them from heart (from your memory)? He said: Yes, whereupon he (Allah's Messenger) said: Go, I have given her to you in marriage for the part of the Qur'an which you know.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْقَارِيَّ - عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، السَّاعِدِيِّ قَالَ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جِئْتُ أَهَبُ لَكَ نَفْسِي ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فِيهَا وَصَوَّبَهُ ثُمَّ طَأْطَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأْسَهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَقْضِ فِيهَا شَيْئًا جَلَسَتْ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَكَ بِهَا حَاجَةٌ فَزَوِّجْنِيهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ إِلَى أَهْلِكَ فَانْظُرْ هَلْ تَجِدُ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا وَجَدْتُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ انْظُرْ وَلَوْ خَاتِمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ خَاتِمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏.‏ وَلَكِنْ هَذَا إِزَارِي - قَالَ سَهْلٌ مَا لَهُ رِدَاءٌ - فَلَهَا نِصْفُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا تَصْنَعُ بِإِزَارِكَ إِنْ لَبِسْتَهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهَا مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ وَإِنْ لَبِسَتْهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْكَ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ الرَّجُلُ حَتَّى إِذَا طَالَ مَجْلِسُهُ قَامَ فَرَآهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُوَلِّيًا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَدُعِيَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَاذَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَعِي سُورَةُ كَذَا وَسُورَةُ كَذَا - عَدَّدَهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ تَقْرَؤُهُنَّ عَنْ ظَهْرِ قَلْبِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَقَدْ مَلَّكْتُكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثُ ابْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ وَحَدِيثُ يَعْقُوبَ يُقَارِبُهُ فِي اللَّفْظِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1425a
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 89
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3316
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5667
An-Nu`man b. Bashir reported God's messenger as saying, "The inhabitant of hell who will have the lightest punishment will be he who has two sandals and two sandal-straps of fire from which his brain will bubble like a pot, and he will think that no one is having a more severe punishment than he, although he is having the lightest punishment." (Bukhari and Muslim;)
وَعَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ أَهْوَنَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ عَذَابًا مَنْ لَهُ نَعْلَانِ وَشِرَاكَانِ مِنْ نَارٍ يَغْلِي مِنْهُمَا دِمَاغُهُ كَمَا يَغْلِي الْمِرْجَلُ مَا يُرَى أَنَّ أَحَدًا أَشَدُّ مِنْهُ عَذَابًا وَإِنَّهُ لَأَهْوَنُهُمْ عَذَابًا» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5667
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 138
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 372
'Umar was heard to say, "Anyone who does not show mercy will not be shown mercy. Anyone who does not forgive will not be forgiven. Anyone who does not turn in repentance will not be turned to nor will he be protected or guarded."
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ يُرْحَمُ مَنْ لاَ يَرْحَمُ، وَلاَ يُغْفَرُ لِمَنْ لاَ يَغْفِرُ، وَلاَ يُتَابُ عَلَى مَنْ لاَ يَتُوبُ، وَلاَ يُوقَّ مَنْ لا يُتَوَقَّ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 372
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 372
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
The Prophet (SAW) said, "He who prays a Rak'a of the Fajr prayer before the sun rises, has offered the dawn prayer in its time, and he who prays a Rak'a of the 'Asr prayer before the sun sets has offered the afternoon prayer." [Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { مَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنْ اَلصُّبْحِ رَكْعَةً قَبْلِ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ اَلشَّمْسُ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ اَلصُّبْحَ, وَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ رَكْعَةً مِنْ اَلْعَصْرِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغْرُبَ اَلشَّمْسُ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ اَلْعَصْرَ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 11
Arabic/English book reference : Book 2, Hadith 161
Sahih al-Bukhari 5886

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet cursed effeminate men (those men who are in the similitude (assume the manners of women) and those women who assume the manners of men, and he said, "Turn them out of your houses ." The Prophet turned out such-and-such man, and `Umar turned out such-and-such woman.

حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَعَنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمُخَنَّثِينَ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ، وَالْمُتَرَجِّلاَتِ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَخْرِجُوهُمْ مِنْ بُيُوتِكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخْرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فُلاَنًا، وَأَخْرَجَ عُمَرُ فُلاَنًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5886
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 103
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 774
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 654
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
I heard the the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) supplicating in my house: "O Allah! Treat harshly those who rule over my Ummah with harshness, and treat gently those who rule over my Ummah with gentleness."

[Muslim].

وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول في بيتى هذا‏:‏ “اللهم من ولى من أمر أمتى شيئاً فشق عليهم، فاشقق عليه ومن ولى من أمر أمتى شيئاً، فرفق بهم، فارفق به” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 654
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 654

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr that Asma bint Umays washed Abu Bakr as-Siddiq when he died. Then she went out and asked some of the muhajirun who were there, "I am fasting and this is an extremely cold day. Do I have to do ghusl?" They said, "No."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتَ عُمَيْسٍ، غَسَّلَتْ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ حِينَ تُوُفِّيَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَتْ فَسَأَلَتْ مَنْ حَضَرَهَا مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي صَائِمَةٌ وَإِنَّ هَذَا يَوْمٌ شَدِيدُ الْبَرْدِ فَهَلْ عَلَىَّ مِنْ غُسْلٍ فَقَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 525
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4995
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "The Muslim is the one from whose tongue and hand the people are safe, and the believer is the one from whom the people's lives and wealth are safe."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْمُسْلِمُ مَنْ سَلِمَ النَّاسُ مِنْ لِسَانِهِ وَيَدِهِ وَالْمُؤْمِنُ مَنْ أَمِنَهُ النَّاسُ عَلَى دِمَائِهِمْ وَأَمْوَالِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4995
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 4998
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 270
'A’isha said (may Allah be well pleased with her):
“Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) used to perform eleven cycles of ritual prayer during the night, making one of them odd-numbered [witr], and when he had finished, he would recline on his right side.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ‏:‏ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، كَانَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً، يُوتِرُ مِنْهَا بِوَاحِدَةٍ، فَإِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْهَا، اضْطَجَعَ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْمَنِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 270
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 11
Mishkat al-Masabih 5701
`A'isha reported God's messenger as saying, "The angels were created from light, the jinn from smokeless fire[1], and Adam from what has been described to you[2]." Quran; 4:13, Quran; 3:59 (dust); 15:26, 28:33; 55:14 (crackling clay). Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «خُلِقَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ مِنْ نُورٍ وَخُلِقَ الْجَانُّ مِنْ مَارِجٍ مِنْ نَارٍ وَخُلِقَ آدَمُ مِمَّا وصف لكم» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5701
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 172
Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated, "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) cursed men who are effeminate and women who take the similitude of men, and said, "Get them out of your homes." Related by Al-Bukhari.
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: لَعَنَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-اَلْمُخَنَّثِينَ مِنْ اَلرِّجَالِ, وَالْمُتَرَجِّلَاتِ مِنْ اَلنِّسَاءِ, وَقَالَ: { أَخْرِجُوهُمْ مِنْ بُيُوتِكُمْ } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 10, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1257
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1218
Sahih al-Bukhari 5087

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi:

A woman came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have come to give you myself in marriage (without Mahr)." Allah's Apostle looked at her. He looked at her carefully and fixed his glance on her and then lowered his head. When the lady saw that he did not say anything, she sat down. A man from his companions got up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! If you are not in need of her, then marry her to me." The Prophet said, "Have you got anything to offer?" The man said, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet said (to him), "Go to your family and see if you have something." The man went and returned, saying, "No, by Allah, I have not found anything." Allah's Apostle said, "(Go again) and look for something, even if it is an iron ring." He went again and returned, saying, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle! I could not find even an iron ring, but this is my Izar (waist sheet)." He had no rida. He added, "I give half of it to her." Allah's Apostle said, "What will she do with your Izar? If you wear it, she will be naked, and if she wears it, you will be naked." So that man sat down for a long while and then got up (to depart). When Allah's Apostle saw him going, he ordered that he be called back. When he came, the Prophet said, "How much of the Qur'an do you know?" He said, "I know such Sura and such Sura," counting them. The Prophet said, "Do you know them by heart?" He replied, "Yes." The Prophet said, "Go, I marry her to you for that much of the Qur'an which you have."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جِئْتُ أَهَبُ لَكَ نَفْسِي قَالَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فِيهَا وَصَوَّبَهُ ثُمَّ طَأْطَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأْسَهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَقْضِ فِيهَا شَيْئًا جَلَسَتْ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَكَ بِهَا حَاجَةٌ فَزَوِّجْنِيهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَهَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ إِلَى أَهْلِكَ فَانْظُرْ هَلْ تَجِدُ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا وَجَدْتُ شَيْئًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ انْظُرْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ وَلَكِنْ هَذَا إِزَارِي ـ قَالَ سَهْلٌ مَا لَهُ رِدَاءٌ فَلَهَا نِصْفُهُ ـ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا تَصْنَعُ بِإِزَارِكَ إِنْ لَبِسْتَهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهَا مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ وَإِنْ لَبِسَتْهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْكَ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ الرَّجُلُ حَتَّى إِذَا طَالَ مَجْلِسُهُ قَامَ فَرَآهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُوَلِّيًا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَدُعِيَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَاذَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَعِي سُورَةُ كَذَا وَسُورَةُ كَذَا عَدَّدَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ تَقْرَؤُهُنَّ عَنْ ظَهْرِ قَلْبِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَقَدْ مَلَّكْتُكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5087
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 24
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated “Two woman of the tribe of Hudhail fought with each other and one of them threw a stone at the other. In this way she killed the woman and what was in her womb (as she was pregnant). Their dispute was presented to the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) who ordained that the Diyah (blood money) of the unborn child, is a male or a female slave of the best quality. He also decided that the Diyah of the woman is to be paid by her relatives (the one who killed) on her father’s side. The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) also ordained that her inheritance (of the woman who killed as she died later) be for her sons and husband (and not for her relatives who had to pay the Diyah). Hamal bin An-Nabighah Al-Hudhaili then said, ‘O Messenger of Allah! Why should I pay the Diyah for one who neither drank nor ate nor spoke, nor cried (i.e. the dead fetus), such a creature is not entitled to blood money.’ The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) then said, “This man is one of the brothers of the soothsayers,” on account of the rhymed speech which he used, concerning the dead fetus.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { اِقْتَتَلَتِ اِمْرَأَتَانِ مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ, فَرَمَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا اَلْأُخْرَى بِحَجَرٍ, فَقَتَلَتْهَا وَمَا فِي بَطْنِهَا, فَاخْتَصَمُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَقَضَى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-أَنَّ دِيَةَ جَنِينِهَا: غُرَّةٌ; عَبْدٌ أَوْ وَلِيدَةٌ, وَقَضَى بِدِيَةِ اَلْمَرْأَةِ عَلَى عَاقِلَتِهَا.‏ وَوَرَّثَهَا وَلَدَهَا وَمَنْ مَعَهُمْ.‏ فَقَالَ حَمَلُ بْنُ اَلنَّابِغَةِ اَلْهُذَلِيُّ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ! كَيْفَ يَغْرَمُ مَنْ لَا شَرِبَ, وَلَا أَكَلَ, وَلَا نَطَقَ, وَلَا اِسْتَهَلَّ, فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ يُطَلُّ, فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏- "إِنَّمَا هَذَا مِنْ إِخْوَانِ اَلْكُهَّانِ"; مِنْ أَجْلِ سَجْعِهِ اَلَّذِي سَجَعَ.‏ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 9, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1209
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1179
Sahih al-Bukhari 5072

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

`Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf came (from Mecca to Medina) and the Prophet made a bond of brotherhood between him and Sa`d bin Ar-Rabi` Al-Ansari. Al-Ansari had two wives, so he suggested that `Abdur- Rahman take half, his wives and property. `Abdur-Rahman replied, "May Allah bless you with your wives and property. Kindly show me the market." So `Abdur-Rahman went to the market and gained (in bargains) some dried yoghurt and some butter. After a few days the Prophet saw `Abdur-Rahman with some yellow stains on his clothes and asked him, "What is that, O `Abdur-Rahman?" He replied, "I had married an Ansari woman." The Prophet asked, "How much Mahr did you give her?" He replied, "The weight of one (date) stone of gold." The Prophet said, "Offer a banquet, even with one sheep."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ الطَّوِيلِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَدِمَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ فَآخَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ سَعْدِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ وَعِنْدَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ امْرَأَتَانِ، فَعَرَضَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يُنَاصِفَهُ أَهْلَهُ وَمَالَهُ فَقَالَ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ فِي أَهْلِكَ وَمَالِكَ دُلُّونِي عَلَى السُّوقِ، فَأَتَى السُّوقَ فَرَبِحَ شَيْئًا مِنْ أَقِطٍ وَشَيْئًا مِنْ سَمْنٍ فَرَآهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ أَيَّامٍ وَعَلَيْهِ وَضَرٌ مِنْ صُفْرَةٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَهْيَمْ يَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ تَزَوَّجْتُ أَنْصَارِيَّةً‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَا سُقْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَزْنَ نَوَاةٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْلِمْ وَلَوْ بِشَاةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5072
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 10
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 787
Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I was with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) in a journey one night, and he asked me, "Do you have any water with you?" I said, "Yes." So he dismounted from his riding camel and walked away (to answer the call of nature) until he disappeared in the darkness. When he returned, I poured out some water from a vessel and he washed his face. He was wearing a long woolen cloak and could not take out his forearms from his sleeves, so he brought them out from below the cloak and then washed them, and then passed his (wet) hands over his head. I stretched out my hand to take off his Khuff (leather socks), but he said, "Leave them. I put them on after performing Wudu'," and he passed his (wet) hands over them.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

Another narration is: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was wearing a Syrian cloak with tight sleeves.

Another narration is: This incident took place during the battle of Tabuk.

وعن المغيرة بن شعبة رضى الله عنه قال‏:‏ كنت مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ذات ليلة في مسير، فقال لي‏:‏ ‏"‏أمعك ماء‏"‏ ‏؟‏ قلت‏:‏ نعم، فنزل عن راحلته فمشى حتى توارى في سواد الليل ثم جاء فأفرغت علي من الإداواة، فغسل وجهه وعليه جبة من صوف،فلم يستطع أن يخرج ذراعيه منها حتى أخرجهما من أسفل الجبة، فغسل ذراعيه ومسح برأسه، ثم أهويت لأنزع خفيه فقال‏:‏‏"‏دعهما فإني أدخلتهما طاهرتين‏"‏ ومسح عليهما‏.‏((متفق عليه))

وفى رواية‏:‏وعليه جبة شامية ضيقة الكمين‏.‏ وفى رواية‏:‏ أن هذه القضية كانت في غزوة تبوك‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 787
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 10
Sahih Muslim 2009 c

Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported that Abu Bakr Siddiq came to the residence of my father ('Azib) and bought a haudaj from him and said to 'Azib:

Send your son to my residence (to carry this haudaj), and my father said to me: Carry it (for him). So I carried it and there went along with him (with Abu Bakr) my father in order to fetch its price and he ('Azib) said to Abu Bakr: Abu Bakr, narrate to me what you both did on the night when you set out on a journey along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He said: We set out during the night and went on walking until it was noon, and the path was vacant and so none passed by that (until) there appeared prominently before us a large rock. It had its shade and the rays of the sun did not reach that place. So we got down at that place. I then went to the rock and levelled the ground with my hands at the place where the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) would take rest under its shade. I then set the bedding and said: Allah's Messenger, go to sleep and I shall keep a watch around you. I went out and watched around him. There we saw a shepherd moving towards that rock with his flock and he intended what we intended (i. e. taking rest). I met him and said to him: Young boy, to which place do you belong? He said: I am a person from Medina. I said, is there any milk in the udders of your sheep and goats? He said: Yes. He took hold of a goat, and I said to him: Clean the udder well so that it should be free from hair, dust and impurity. I saw al-Bara' striking his hand upon the other (to give an indication) how he did that. He milked the goat for me in a wooden cup which he had with him and I had with me a bucket in which I kept water for drinking and for performing ablution. I came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and did not like to awaken him from sleep but he was accidentally startled from the sleep. I poured water upon the milk (till It was cold) and I said: Allah's Messenger, take this milk. He then took It and I was delighted and he (the Holy Prophet) said: Is now not the time to march on? I said: Of course. So he marched on after the sun had passed the meridian and Suraqa b. Malik pursued us and we had been walking on soft, level ground. I said: Allah's Messenger, we are about to be overtaken by them. Thereupon he said: Be not grieved. Verily, Allah is with us. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) cursed him and his horse sank into the earth. I think he also said: I know you have hurled ...
حَدَّثَنِي سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ بْنَ عَازِبٍ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ إِلَى أَبِي فِي مَنْزِلِهِ فَاشْتَرَى مِنْهُ رَحْلاً فَقَالَ لِعَازِبٍ ابْعَثْ مَعِيَ ابْنَكَ يَحْمِلْهُ مَعِي إِلَى مَنْزِلِي فَقَالَ لِي أَبِي احْمِلْهُ ‏.‏ فَحَمَلْتُهُ وَخَرَجَ أَبِي مَعَهُ يَنْتَقِدُ ثَمَنَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبِي يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ حَدِّثْنِي كَيْفَ صَنَعْتُمَا لَيْلَةَ سَرَيْتَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ أَسْرَيْنَا لَيْلَتَنَا كُلَّهَا حَتَّى قَامَ قَائِمُ الظَّهِيرَةِ وَخَلاَ الطَّرِيقُ فَلاَ يَمُرُّ فِيهِ أَحَدٌ حَتَّى رُفِعَتْ لَنَا صَخْرَةٌ طَوِيلَةٌ لَهَا ظِلٌّ لَمْ تَأْتِ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ بَعْدُ فَنَزَلْنَا عِنْدَهَا فَأَتَيْتُ الصَّخْرَةَ فَسَوَّيْتُ بِيَدِي مَكَانًا يَنَامُ فِيهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ظِلِّهَا ثُمَّ بَسَطْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَرْوَةً ثُمَّ قُلْتُ نَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَأَنَا أَنْفُضُ لَكَ مَا حَوْلَكَ فَنَامَ وَخَرَجْتُ أَنْفُضُ مَا حَوْلَهُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَاعِي غَنَمٍ مُقْبِلٍ بِغَنَمِهِ إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ يُرِيدُ مِنْهَا الَّذِي أَرَدْنَا فَلَقِيتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لِمَنْ أَنْتَ يَا غُلاَمُ فَقَالَ لِرَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ قُلْتُ أَفِي غَنَمِكَ لَبَنٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَفَتَحْلُبُ لِي قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ شَاةً فَقُلْتُ لَهُ انْفُضِ الضَّرْعَ مِنَ الشَّعَرِ وَالتُّرَابِ وَالْقَذَى - قَالَ فَرَأَيْتُ الْبَرَاءَ يَضْرِبُ بِيَدِهِ عَلَى الأُخْرَى يَنْفُضُ - فَحَلَبَ لِي فِي قَعْبٍ مَعَهُ كُثْبَةً مِنْ لَبَنٍ قَالَ وَمَعِي إِدَاوَةٌ أَرْتَوِي فِيهَا لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَشْرَبَ مِنْهَا وَيَتَوَضَّأَ - قَالَ - فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُ مِنْ نَوْمِهِ فَوَافَقْتُهُ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَصَبَبْتُ عَلَى اللَّبَنِ مِنَ الْمَاءِ حَتَّى بَرَدَ أَسْفَلُهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اشْرَبْ مِنْ هَذَا اللَّبَنِ - قَالَ - فَشَرِبَ حَتَّى رَضِيتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ يَأْنِ لِلرَّحِيلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَارْتَحَلْنَا بَعْدَ مَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَاتَّبَعَنَا سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ - قَالَ - وَنَحْنُ فِي جَلَدٍ مِنَ الأَرْضِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُتِينَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَحْزَنْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَارْتَطَمَتْ فَرَسُهُ إِلَى بَطْنِهَا أُرَى فَقَالَ إِنِّي قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّكُمَا قَدْ دَعَوْتُمَا عَلَىَّ فَادْعُوَا لِي فَاللَّهُ لَكُمَا أَنْ أَرُدَّ عَنْكُمَا الطَّلَبَ ‏.‏ فَدَعَا اللَّهَ فَنَجَى فَرَجَعَ لاَ يَلْقَى أَحَدًا إِلاَّ قَالَ قَدْ كَفَيْتُكُمْ مَا هَا هُنَا فَلاَ يَلْقَى أَحَدًا إِلاَّ رَدَّهُ - قَالَ - وَوَفَى لَنَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2009c
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 95
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7150
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 169 a

It is narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Umar that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

I found myself one night near the Ka'bah, and I saw a man with wheat complexion amongst the fair-complexioned men that you ever saw. He had a lock of hair the most beautiful of the locks that you ever saw. He had combed it. Water was trickling out of them. He was leaning on two men, or on the shoulders of two men, and he was circumscribing the Ka'bah. I asked, What is he? It was said: He is al-Masih son of Mary. Then I saw another person, stout and having too much curly hair, and blind in his right eye as if it was a full swollen grape. I asked Who is he? It was said: He is al-Masih al-Dajjal.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَرَانِي لَيْلَةً عِنْدَ الْكَعْبَةِ فَرَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً آدَمَ كَأَحْسَنِ مَا أَنْتَ رَاءٍ مِنْ أُدْمِ الرِّجَالِ لَهُ لِمَّةٌ كَأَحْسَنِ مَا أَنْتَ رَاءٍ مِنَ اللِّمَمِ قَدْ رَجَّلَهَا فَهِيَ تَقْطُرُ مَاءً مُتَّكِئًا عَلَى رَجُلَيْنِ - أَوْ عَلَى عَوَاتِقِ رَجُلَيْنِ - يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ فَسَأَلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقِيلَ هَذَا الْمَسِيحُ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِذَا أَنَا بِرَجُلٍ جَعْدٍ قَطَطٍ أَعْوَرِ الْعَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى كَأَنَّهَا عِنَبَةٌ طَافِيَةٌ فَسَأَلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقِيلَ هَذَا الْمَسِيحُ الدَّجَّالُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 169a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 330
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 323
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 274f

'Urwa b. Mughira reported his father having said:

I was one night with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) on a journey. He said to me: Have you any water with you? I said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) came down from his ride and went on till he disappeared in the darkness of night. He then came back and I poured water for him from the jar. He washed his face, He had a woollen gown on him and he could not bring out his forearms from it (i. e. from its sleeves) and consequently he brought them out from under his gown. He washed his forearms, wiped over his head. I then bent down to take off his socks. But he said: Leave them, for my feet were clean when I put them in, and he only wiped over them.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فِي مَسِيرٍ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ أَمَعَكَ مَاءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَ عَنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ فَمَشَى حَتَّى تَوَارَى فِي سَوَادِ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَأَفْرَغْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الإِدَاوَةِ فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَعَلَيْهِ جُبَّةٌ مِنْ صُوفٍ فَلَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ مِنْهَا حَتَّى أَخْرَجَهُمَا مِنْ أَسْفَلِ الْجُبَّةِ فَغَسَلَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ وَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ أَهْوَيْتُ لأَنْزِعَ خُفَّيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ دَعْهُمَا فَإِنِّي أَدْخَلْتُهُمَا طَاهِرَتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَمَسَحَ عَلَيْهِمَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 274f
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 98
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 529
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5956
Al-Bara' said:
The first of the companions of God's messenger to come to us were Mus'ab b. `Umair and Ibn Umm Maktum who began to teach us the Quran[1]. Then `Ammar,[2] Bilal[3] and Sa'd[4] came. Then `Umar b. al-Khattab came with twenty of the Prophet's companions. Then the Prophet came, and I never saw the people of Medina so happy about anything as they were about him. I even saw the little girls and boys saying, "This is God's messenger who has come." By the time he came I had learned "Glorify the name of your most high Lord"[5] along with similar suras from al-Mufassal. 1. These two were sent to Medina before the Hijra to teach the people who had sworn allegiance to the Prophet. 2. 'Ammar b. Yasir. 3. Bilal b. Rabah. 4. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqe. 5. Quran:87 Bukhari transmitted it.
عَن الْبَراء قَالَ: أَوَّلُ مَنْ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُصْعَبُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ وَابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَجَعَلَا يُقْرِآنِنَا الْقُرْآنَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ عَمَّارٌ وَبِلَالٌ وَسَعْدٌ ثُمَّ جَاءَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فِي عِشْرِينَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَمَا رَأَيْتُ أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَرِحُوا بِشَيْءٍ فَرَحَهُمْ بِهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ الْوَلَائِدَ وَالصِّبْيَانَ يَقُولُونَ: هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ جَاءَ فَمَا جَاءَ حَتَّى قرأتُ: [سبِّح اسْم ربِّك الْأَعْلَى] فِي سُوَرٍ مِثْلِهَا مِنَ الْمُفَصَّلِ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5956
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 212
Hadith 3, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Zayd ibn Khalid al-Juhaniyy (may Allah be pleased with him), who said:
The Messenger of Allah (may the blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) led the morning prayer for us at al-Hudaybiyah following rainfall during the night. When the Prophet (may the blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) finished, he faced the people and said to them: Do you know what your Lord has said? They said: Allah and his Messenger know best. He said: This morning one of my servants became a believer in Me and one a disbeliever. As for him who said: We have been given rain by virtue of Allah and His mercy, that one is a believer in Me, a disbeliever in the stars (2); and as for him who said: We have been given rain by such-and-such a star, that one is a disbeliever in Me, a believer in the stars. (2) The pre-Islamic Arabs believed that rain was brought about by the movement of stars. This Hadith draws attention to the fact that whatever be the direct cause of such natural phenomena as rain, it is Allah the Almighty who is the Disposer of all things. It was related by al-Bukhari (also by Malik and an-Nasa'i).
عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: "صَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَاةَ الصُّبْحِ بِالْحُدَيْبِيَةِ، عَلَى إِثْرِ سَمَاءٍ (1) كَانَتْ مِنْ اللَّيْلَةِ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ: "هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ؟ قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَالَ: أَصْبَحَ مِنْ عِبَادِي مُؤْمِنٌ بِي وَكَافِرٌ، فَأَمَّا مَنْ قَالَ: مُطِرْنَا بِفَضْلِ اللَّهِ وَرَحْمَتِهِ، فَذَلِكَ مُؤْمِنٌ بِي، كَافِرٌ بِالْكَوْكَبِ، وَأَمَّا مَنْ قَالَ: مُطِرْنَا بِنَوْءِ(1) كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَذَلِكَ كَافِرٌ بِي، مُؤْمِنٌ بِالْكَوْكَبِ"

رواه البخاري (وكذلك مالك والنسائي)

Sahih al-Bukhari 2700
Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib (ra):
On the day of Hudaibiya, the Prophet (saws), the Prophet (saws) made a peace treaty with the Al-Mushrikun on three conditions:
1. The Prophet (saws) would return to them any person from Al-Mushrikun (polytheists, idolaters, pagans).
2. Al-Mushrikun pagans would not return any of the Muslims going to them, and
3. The Prophet (saws) and his companions would come to Makkah the following year and would stay there for three days and would enter with their weapons in cases, e.g., swords, arrows, bows, etc.

Abu Jandal came hopping, his legs being chained, but the Prophet (saws) returned him to Al-Mushrikun.
وَقَالَ مُوسَى بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ صَالَحَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمُشْرِكِينَ يَوْمَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ عَلَى ثَلاَثَةِ أَشْيَاءَ عَلَى أَنَّ مَنْ أَتَاهُ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ رَدَّهُ إِلَيْهِمْ، وَمَنْ أَتَاهُمْ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ لَمْ يَرُدُّوهُ، وَعَلَى أَنْ يَدْخُلَهَا مِنْ قَابِلٍ وَيُقِيمَ بِهَا ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ، وَلاَ يَدْخُلَهَا إِلاَّ بِجُلُبَّانِ السِّلاَحِ السَّيْفِ وَالْقَوْسِ وَنَحْوِهِ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ أَبُو جَنْدَلٍ يَحْجُلُ فِي قُيُودِهِ فَرَدَّهُ إِلَيْهِمْ‏.‏ قَالَ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ مُؤَمَّلٌ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ أَبَا جَنْدَلٍ وَقَالَ إِلاَّ بِجُلُبِّ السِّلاَحِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2700
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 863
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2515
It was narrated from Al-Hasan that Ibn 'Abbas delivered a Khutbah in Al-Basrah and said:
"Give Zakah of your fast." The people started looking at one another. So he said: "Whoever is here of the people of Al-Madinah, get up and teach your brothers, for they do not know that the Messenger of Allah has enjoined Salaqatul Fitr upon young and old, free and slave, male and female; half a Sa' of wheat or a Sa' of dates or barely." Al_Hasan said: 'If Allah has given you more, then give more generously of wheat or something else."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، خَطَبَ بِالْبَصْرَةِ فَقَالَ أَدُّوا زَكَاةَ صَوْمِكُمْ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَنْظُرُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَا هُنَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ قُومُوا إِلَى إِخْوَانِكُمْ فَعَلِّمُوهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ لاَ يَعْلَمُونَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَضَ صَدَقَةَ الْفِطْرِ عَلَى الصَّغِيرِ وَالْكَبِيرِ وَالْحُرِّ وَالْعَبْدِ وَالذَّكَرِ وَالأُنْثَى نِصْفَ صَاعِ بُرٍّ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ أَوْ شَعِيرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْحَسَنُ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ أَمَّا إِذَا أَوْسَعَ اللَّهُ فَأَوْسِعُوا أَعْطُوا صَاعًا مِنْ بُرٍّ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2515
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 81
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2517
Sahih al-Bukhari 3914

Narrated Khabbab:

We migrated with Allah's Apostle seeking Allah's Countenance, so our rewards became due and sure with Allah. Some of us passed away without eating anything of their rewards in this world. One of these was Mus`ab bin `Umar who was martyred on the day of the battle of Uhud. We did not find anything to shroud his body with except a striped cloak. When we covered his head with it, his feet remained uncovered, and when we covered his feet with it, his head remained uncovered. So Allah's Apostle ordered us to cover his head with it and put some Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass) over his feet. And there are some amongst us whose fruits have ripened and they are collecting them (i.e. they have received their rewards in this world).

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ شَقِيقَ بْنَ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَبَّابٌ، قَالَ هَاجَرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَبْتَغِي وَجْهَ اللَّهِ، وَوَجَبَ أَجْرُنَا عَلَى اللَّهِ، فَمِنَّا مَنْ مَضَى لَمْ يَأْكُلْ مِنْ أَجْرِهِ شَيْئًا، مِنْهُمْ مُصْعَبُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ، قُتِلَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ فَلَمْ نَجِدْ شَيْئًا نُكَفِّنُهُ فِيهِ، إِلاَّ نَمِرَةً كُنَّا إِذَا غَطَّيْنَا بِهَا رَأْسَهُ خَرَجَتْ رِجْلاَهُ، فَإِذَا غَطَّيْنَا رِجْلَيْهِ خَرَجَ رَأْسُهُ، فَأَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نُغْطِيَ رَأْسَهُ بِهَا، وَنَجْعَلَ عَلَى رِجْلَيْهِ مِنْ إِذْخِرٍ، وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَيْنَعَتْ لَهُ ثَمَرَتُهُ فَهْوَ يَهْدِبُهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3914
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 139
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 253
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1459
Umm Salama reported God’s Messenger as saying, "When the ten days* come and one of you intends to make sacrifice, he must not touch any of its hair or skin.” A version says, “He must not take hairs or clip nails.” Another says, “If anyone sees the new moon of Dhul Hijja and intends to sacrifice, he must not take any of its hairs or nails.” * The period to which reference is made is the first ten days of Dhul Hijjah. The day of sacrifice is the tenth. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا دَخَلَ الْعَشْرُ وَأَرَادَ بَعْضُكُمْ أَنْ يُضَحِّيَ فَلَا يَمَسَّ مِنْ شَعْرِهِ وَبَشَرِهِ شَيْئًا» وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ «فَلَا يَأْخُذَنَّ شَعْرًا وَلَا يَقْلِمَنَّ ظُفْرًا» وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ «مَنْ رَأَى هِلَالَ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُضَحِّيَ فَلَا يَأْخُذْ مِنْ شَعْرِهِ وَلَا مِنْ أَظْفَارِهِ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1459
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 860
Mishkat al-Masabih 1471
Abu Huraira reported God's Messenger as saying, "There are no days on which God likes better to be worshipped than the ten days of Dhul Hijja. Fasting observed on each of these days is equivalent to a year’s fasting, and prayer during each of these nights is equivalent to prayer during Lailat al-qadr.’* * A night towards the end of Ramadan. See Book 7, Chap. 9. Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, but Tirmidhi said its isnad is weak.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْ أَيَّامٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُتَعَبَّدَ لَهُ فِيهَا مِنْ عَشْرِ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ يَعْدِلُ صِيَامُ كُلِّ يَوْمٍ مِنْهَا بِصِيَامِ سَنَةٍ وَقِيَامُ كُلِّ لَيْلَةٍ مِنْهَا بِقِيَامِ لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ إِسْنَادُهُ ضَعِيف
  ضَعِيفٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1471
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 872
Sahih Muslim 564 a

Jabir reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) forbade eating of onions and leek. When we were overpowered by a desire (to eat) we ate them. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: He who eats of this offensive plant must not approach our mosque, for the angels are harmed by the same things as men.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ الدَّسْتَوَائِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَكْلِ الْبَصَلِ وَالْكُرَّاثِ ‏.‏ فَغَلَبَتْنَا الْحَاجَةُ فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَكَلَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ الْمُنْتِنَةِ فَلاَ يَقْرَبَنَّ مَسْجِدَنَا فَإِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ تَأَذَّى مِمَّا يَتَأَذَّى مِنْهُ الإِنْسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 564a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 90
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1145
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 564 c

Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) mying:

He who eats of this (offensive) plant, i. e garlic, and sometirres he said: He who eats onion and garlic and leek, should not approach our mosque for the angels are harmed by the same things as the children of Adam.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَكَلَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْبَقْلَةِ الثُّومِ - وَقَالَ مَرَّةً مَنْ أَكَلَ الْبَصَلَ وَالثُّومَ وَالْكُرَّاثَ - فَلاَ يَقْرَبَنَّ مَسْجِدَنَا فَإِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ تَتَأَذَّى مِمَّا يَتَأَذَّى مِنْهُ بَنُو آدَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 564c
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 92
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1147
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6374

Narrated Sa`d:

Seek refuge with Allah by saying the words which the Prophet used to say while seeking refuge with Allah, "0 Allah! I seek refuge with You from cowardice, and seek refuge with You from miserliness, and seek refuge with You from reaching a degraded geriatric old age, and seek refuge with You from the afflictions of the world and from the punishment in the grave."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ مُصْعَبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ تَعَوَّذُوا بِكَلِمَاتٍ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَعَوَّذُ بِهِنَّ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْجُبْنِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْبُخْلِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ أَنْ أُرَدَّ إِلَى أَرْذَلِ الْعُمُرِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدُّنْيَا، وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6374
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 71
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 385
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1217
Sahl bin Sa'd (May Allah be pleased with him):
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "In Jannah there is a gate which is called Ar-Raiyan through which only those who observe Saum (fasting) will enter on the Day of Resurrection. None else will enter through it. It will be called out, "Where are those who observe fasting?" So they will stand up and proceed towards it. When the last of them will have entered, the gate will be closed and then no one will enter through that gate."

[Muslim].

وعن سهل بن سعد رضي الله عنه عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏إن في الجنة بابًا يقال له‏:‏ الريان، يدخل منه الصائمون يوم القيامة لا يدخل منه أحد غيرهم يقال‏:‏ أين الصائمون‏؟‏ فيقومون لا يدخل منه أحد غيرهم، فإذا دخلوا أغلق فلم يدخل منه أحد‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1217
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 227
Riyad as-Salihin 1689
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "He who keeps a dog, will lose out of his good deeds equal to one Qirat every day, except one who keeps it for guarding the fields or the herd."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

In a narration of Muslim, the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) is reported to have said: "He who keeps a dog for any reason other than to guard his property (lands) or his flock of sheep, his good deeds equal to two Qirat will be deducted every day."

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏من أمسك كلبًا فإنه ينقص كل يوم من عمله قيراط إلا كلب حرث أو ماشية‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية لمسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏من اقتنى كلبًا ليس بكلب صيد، ولا ماشية ولا أرض، فإنه ينقص من أجره قيراطان كل يوم‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1689
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 179
Sahih al-Bukhari 7082

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "There will be afflictions (in the near future) during which a sitting person will be better than a standing one, and the standing one will be better than a walking one, and the walking one will be better than a running one, and whoever will expose himself to these afflictions, they will destroy him. So whoever can find a place of protection or refuge from them, should take shelter in it."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ سَتَكُونُ فِتَنٌ الْقَاعِدُ فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْقَائِمِ، وَالْقَائِمُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْمَاشِي، وَالْمَاشِي فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ السَّاعِي، مَنْ تَشَرَّفَ لَهَا تَسْتَشْرِفْهُ، فَمَنْ وَجَدَ مَلْجَأً أَوْ مَعَاذًا فَلْيَعُذْ بِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7082
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 203
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3604
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
“Seek refuge with Allah from the punishment of Hell, and seek refuge in Allah from the punishment of the grave. Seek refuge in Allah from the trial of Al-Masihid-Dajjal, and seek refuge in Allah from the trials of life and death.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اسْتَعِيذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ اسْتَعِيذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ اسْتَعِيذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ وَاسْتَعِيذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3604
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 235
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3604
Sahih Muslim 1509 a

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

If anyone emancipates a Muslim slave, Allah will set free from Hell an organ of his body for every organ of his (slave's) body.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى الْعَنَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ - حَدَّثَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ ابْنِ مَرْجَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي، هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَعْتَقَ رَقَبَةً مُؤْمِنَةً أَعْتَقَ اللَّهُ بِكُلِّ إِرْبٍ مِنْهَا إِرْبًا مِنْهُ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1509a
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3602
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2590
Abu Sa'eed narrated that the Prophet (s.a.w) said:
"This fire of yours is one part from seventy parts of the fire of Hell, each part of it is like the heat of this one."
حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الدُّورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ فِرَاسٍ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَارُكُمْ هَذِهِ جُزْءٌ مِنْ سَبْعِينَ جُزْءًا مِنْ نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ لِكُلِّ جُزْءٍ مِنْهَا حَرُّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2590
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2590

Yahya related to me from Malik from Thawr ibn Zayd ad-Dili from a son of Abdullah ibn Sufyan ath-Thaqafi from his grandfather Sufyan ibn Abdullah that Umar ibn al-Khattab once sent him to collect zakat. He used to include sakhlas (when assessing zakat), and they said, "Do you include sakhlas even though you do not take them (as payment)?" He returned to Umar ibn al-Khattab and mentioned that to him and Umar said, "Yes, you include a sakhla which the shepherd is carrying, but you do not take it. Neither do you take an akula, or a rubba, or a makhid, or male sheep and goats in their second and third years, and this is a just compromise between the young of sheep and goats and the best of them."

Malik said, "A sakhla is a newborn lamb or kid. A rubba is a mother that is looking after her offspring, a makhid is a pregnant ewe or goat, and an akula is a sheep or goat that is being fattened for meat."

Malik said, about a man who had sheep and goats on which he did not have to pay any zakat, but which increased by birth to a zakatable amount on the day before the zakat collector came to them, "If the number of sheep and goats along with their (newborn) offspring reaches a zakatable amount then the man has to pay zakat on them. That is because the offspring of the sheep are part of the flock itself. It is not the same situation as when some one acquires sheep by buying them, or is given them, or inherits them. Rather, it is like when merchandise whose value does not come to a zakatable amount is sold, and with the profit that accrues it then comes to a zakatable amount. The owner must then pay zakat on both his profit and his original capital, taken together. If his profit had been a chance acquisition or an inheritance he would not have had to pay zakat on it until one year had elapsed over it from the day he had acquired it or inherited it."

Malik said, "The young of sheep and goats are part of the flock, in the same way that profit from wealth is part of that wealth. There is, however, one difference, in that when a man has a zakatable amount of gold and silver, and then acquires an additional amount of wealth, he leaves aside the wealth he has acquired and does not pay zakat on it when he pays the zakat on his original wealth but waits until a year has elapsed over what he has acquired from the day he acquired it. Whereas a man who has a zakatable amount of sheep and goats, or cattle, or camels, and then acquires another camel, ...

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الدِّيلِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنٍ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ الثَّقَفِيِّ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، بَعَثَهُ مُصَدِّقًا فَكَانَ يَعُدُّ عَلَى النَّاسِ بِالسَّخْلِ فَقَالُوا أَتَعُدُّ عَلَيْنَا بِالسَّخْلِ وَلاَ تَأْخُذُ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ ذَكَرَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ نَعَمْ تَعُدُّ عَلَيْهِمْ بِالسَّخْلَةِ يَحْمِلُهَا الرَّاعِي وَلاَ تَأْخُذُهَا وَلاَ تَأْخُذُ الأَكُولَةَ وَلاَ الرُّبَّى وَلاَ الْمَاخِضَ وَلاَ فَحْلَ الْغَنَمِ وَتَأْخُذُ الْجَذَعَةَ وَالثَّنِيَّةَ وَذَلِكَ عَدْلٌ بَيْنَ غِذَاءِ الْغَنَمِ وَخِيَارِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالسَّخْلَةُ الصَّغِيرَةُ حِينَ تُنْتَجُ ‏.‏ وَالرُّبَّى الَّتِي قَدْ وَضَعَتْ فَهِيَ تُرَبِّي وَلَدَهَا ‏.‏ وَالْمَاخِضُ هِيَ الْحَامِلُ ‏.‏ وَالأَكُولَةُ هِيَ شَاةُ اللَّحْمِ الَّتِي تُسَمَّنُ لِتُؤْكَلَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ تَكُونُ لَهُ الْغَنَمُ لاَ تَجِبُ فِيهَا الصَّدَقَةُ فَتَوَالَدُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَهَا الْمُصَدِّقُ بِيَوْمٍ وَاحِدٍ فَتَبْلُغُ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الصَّدَقَةُ بِوِلاَدَتِهَا قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِذَا بَلَغَتِ الْغَنَمُ بِأَوْلاَدِهَا مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الصَّدَقَةُ فَعَلَيْهِ فِيهَا الصَّدَقَةُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ وِلاَدَةَ الْغَنَمِ مِنْهَا وَذَلِكَ مُخَالِفٌ لِمَا أُفِيدَ مِنْهَا بِاشْتِرَاءٍ أَوْ هِبَةٍ أَوْ مِيرَاثٍ وَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ الْعَرْضُ لاَ يَبْلُغُ ثَمَنُهُ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الصَّدَقَةُ ثُمَّ يَبِيعُهُ صَاحِبُهُ فَيَبْلُغُ بِرِبْحِهِ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الصَّدَقَةُ فَيُصَدِّقُ رِبْحَهُ مَعَ رَأْسِ الْمَالِ وَلَوْ كَانَ رِبْحُهُ فَائِدَةً أَوْ مِيرَاثًا لَمْ تَجِبْ فِيهِ الصَّدَقَةُ حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَوْلُ مِنْ يَوْمَ أَفَادَهُ أَوْ وَرِثَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَغِذَاءُ الْغَنَمِ مِنْهَا كَمَا رِبْحُ الْمَالِ مِنْهُ غَيْرَ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ يَخْتَلِفُ فِي وَجْهٍ آخَرَ أَنَّهُ إِذَا كَانَ لِلرَّجُلِ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ أَوِ الْوَرِقِ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ ثُمَّ أَفَادَ إِلَيْهِ مَالاً تَرَكَ مَالَهُ الَّذِي أَفَادَ فَلَمْ يُزَكِّهِ مَعَ مَالِهِ الأَوَّلِ حِينَ يُزَكِّيهِ حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَى الْفَائِدَةِ الْحَوْلُ مِنْ يَوْمَ أَفَادَهَا وَلَوْ كَانَتْ لِرَجُلٍ غَنَمٌ أَوْ بَقَرٌ أَوْ إِبِلٌ تَجِبُ فِي كُلِّ صِنْفٍ مِنْهَا الصَّدَقَةُ ثُمَّ أَفَادَ إِلَيْهَا بَعِيرًا أَوْ بَقَرَةً أَوْ شَاةً صَدَّقَهَا مَعَ صِنْفِ مَا أَفَادَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ حِينَ يُصَدِّقُهُ إِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الصِّنْفِ الَّذِي أَفَادَ نِصَابُ مَاشِيَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهَذَا أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 26
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 604
Riyad as-Salihin 19
Zirr bin Hubaish reported:
I went to Safwan bin 'Assal (May Allah be pleased with him) to inquire about wiping with wet hands over light boots while performing Wudu'. He asked me, "What brings you here, Zirr?" I answered: "Search for knowledge". He said, "Angels spread their wings for the seeker of knowledge out of joy for what he seeks". I told him, "I have some doubts in my mind regarding wiping of wet hands over light boots in the course of performing Wudu' after defecation or urinating. Now since you are one of the Companions of the Prophet (PBUH), I have come to ask you whether you heard any saying of the Prophet (PBUH) concerning it?". He replied in the affirmative and said, "He (PBUH) instructed us that during a journey we need not take off our light boots for washing the feet up to three days and nights, except in case of major impurity (after sexual intercourse). In other cases such as sleeping, relieving oneself or urinating, the wiping of wet hands over light boots will suffice." I, then, questioned him, "Did you hear him say anything about love and affection?" He replied, "We accompanied the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) in a journey when a bedouin called out in a loud voice, 'O Muhammad.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) replied him in the same tone, 'Here I am.' I said to him (the bedouin), 'Woe to you, lower your voice in his presence, because you are not allowed to do so.' He said, 'By Allah! I will not lower my voice,' and then addressing the Prophet (PBUH) he said, 'What about a person who loves people but has not found himself in their company.' Messenger of Allah (PBUH) replied, 'On the Day of Resurrection, a person will be in the company of those whom he loves.' The Messenger of Allah then kept on talking to us and in the course of his talk, he mentioned a gateway in the heaven, the width of which could be crossed by a rider in forty or seventy years".

Sufyan, one of the narrators of this tradition, said: "This gateway is in the direction of Syria. Allah created it on the day He created the heavens and the earth. It is open for repentance and will not be shut until the sun rises from that direction (i.e., the West) (on Doomsday)".

[At-Tirmidhi, who categorised it as Hadith Hasan Sahih]

وعن زر بن حبيش قال‏:‏ أتيت صفوان بن عسال رضي الله عنه أسأله عن المسح على الخفين فقال‏:‏ ما جاء بك يازر‏؟‏ فقلت‏:‏ ابتغاء العلم، فقال‏:‏ إن الملائكة تضع أجنحتها لطالب العلم رضي بما يطلب، فقلت‏:‏ من أصحاب النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فجئت أسألك‏:‏ هل سمعته يذكر في ذلك شيئاً‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ نعم، كان يأمرنا إذا كنا سفراً- أو مسافرين- أن لا ننزع خفافناً ثلاثة أيام ولياليهن إلا من جنابة، ولكن من غائط وبول ونوم‏.‏ فقلت‏:‏ سفر، فبينا نحن عنده إذ ناداه أعرابى بصوت له جهورى‏:‏ يا محمد، فأجابه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم نحواً من صوته‏:‏ ‏"‏هاؤم‏"‏ فقلت له‏:‏ ويحك اغضض من صوتك فإنك عند النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وقد نهيت عن هذا‏!‏ فقال‏:‏ والله لا أغضض‏.‏ قال الأعرابى‏:‏ المرء يحب القوم ولما يلحق بهم‏؟‏ قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏ المرء مع من أحب يوم القيامة‏"‏ فما زال يحدثنا حتى ذكر باباً من المغرب مسيرة عرضه أو يسير الراكب في عرضه أربعين أو سبعين عاماً‏.‏ قال سفيان أحد الرواة قبل الشام خلقه الله تعالى يوم خلق السماوات والأرض مفتوحاً للتوبة لا يغلق حتى تطلع الشمس منه‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه الترمذي وغيره وقال‏:‏ حديث حسن صحيح‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 19
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 19
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2495
Abu Dharr narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Allah,Most High said: 'O My Slaves! All of you are astray except whom I guide, so ask Me for guidance and I shall guide you. All of you are poor except whom I enrich, so ask Me and I shall provide you. All of you are sinners except whom I have pardoned, so whoever among you knows that I am the One able to forgive, and seeks My forgiveness, I shall forgive him, without concern for Me (and it will not affect Me). If the first of you and the last of you, the living among you and the dead among you, the fresh among you and the dry among you were to gather together to help the heart with the most Taqwa among My slaves, that would not add a mosquito's wing to My sovereignty. If the first of you and the last of you, the living among you and the dead among you, the fresh among you and the dry among you were to gather together to help the worst heart of My slaves, that would not diminish a mosquito's wing to My sovereignty. I shall forgive him, without concern for Me (and it will not affect Me). If the first of you and the last of you, the living among you and the dead among you, the fresh among you and the dry among you were to gather together upon one plateau, and each person among them were to ask for his utmost desire, and I were to give each what he asked for, that would not diminish from My sovereignty, except as if one of you were to pass by an ocean and dip a needle into it and then remove it. That is because I am the Most Liberal without need, the Most Generous, doing as I will. I give by My speech and I punish by My speech, whenever I will something I only say: "Be" and it shall be.'"

Another chain reports a similar narration.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ لَيْثٍ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ غَنْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى يَا عِبَادِي كُلُّكُمْ ضَالٌّ إِلاَّ مَنْ هَدَيْتُهُ فَسَلُونِي الْهُدَى أَهْدِكُمْ وَكُلُّكُمْ فَقِيرٌ إِلاَّ مَنْ أَغْنَيْتُ فَسَلُونِي أَرْزُقْكُمْ وَكُلُّكُمْ مُذْنِبٌ إِلاَّ مَنْ عَافَيْتُ فَمَنْ عَلِمَ مِنْكُمْ أَنِّي ذُو قُدْرَةٍ عَلَى الْمَغْفِرَةِ فَاسْتَغْفَرَنِي غَفَرْتُ لَهُ وَلاَ أُبَالِي وَلَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَحَيَّكُمْ وَمَيِّتَكُمْ وَرَطْبَكُمْ وَيَابِسَكُمُ اجْتَمَعُوا عَلَى أَتْقَى قَلْبِ عَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِي مَا زَادَ ذَلِكَ فِي مُلْكِي جَنَاحَ بَعُوضَةٍ وَلَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَحَيَّكُمْ وَمَيِّتَكُمْ وَرَطْبَكُمْ وَيَابِسَكُمُ اجْتَمَعُوا عَلَى أَشْقَى قَلْبِ عَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِي مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ مُلْكِي جَنَاحَ بَعُوضَةٍ وَلَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَحَيَّكُمْ وَمَيِّتَكُمْ وَرَطْبَكُمْ وَيَابِسَكُمُ اجْتَمَعُوا فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ فَسَأَلَ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْكُمْ مَا بَلَغَتْ أُمْنِيَّتُهُ فَأَعْطَيْتُ كُلَّ سَائِلٍ مِنْكُمْ مَا سَأَلَ مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ مُلْكِي إِلاَّ كَمَا لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ مَرَّ بِالْبَحْرِ فَغَمَسَ فِيهِ إِبْرَةً ثُمَّ رَفَعَهَا إِلَيْهِ ذَلِكَ بِأَنِّي جَوَادٌ مَاجِدٌ أَفْعَلُ مَا أُرِيدُ عَطَائِي كَلاَمٌ وَعَذَابِي كَلاَمٌ إِنَّمَا أَمْرِي لِشَيْءٍ إِذَا أَرَدْتُهُ أَنْ أَقُولَ لَهُ كُنْ فَيَكُونُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ عَنْ مَعْدِيكَرِبَ عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2495
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 81
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2495

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said, "I vowed to walk, but I was struck by a pain in the kidney, so I rode until I came to Makka. I questioned Ata ibn Abi Rabah and others, and they said, 'You must sacrifice an animal.' When I came to Madina I questioned the ulama there, and they ordered me to walk again from the place from which I was unable to go on. So I walked."

Yahya said that he had heard Malik say, "What is done among us regarding someone who makes a vow to walk to the House of Allah, and then cannot do it and so rides, is that he must return and walk from the place from which he was unable to go on. If he cannot walk, he should walk what he can and then ride, and he must sacrifice a camel, a cow, or a sheep if that is all that he can find."

Malik, when asked about a man who said to another, "I will carry you to the House of Allah", answered, "If he intended to carry him on his shoulder, by that he meant hardship and exhaustion to himself, and he does not have to do that. Let him walk by foot and make sacrifice. If he did not intend anything, let him do hajj and ride, and take the man on hajj with him. That is because he said, 'I will carry you to the house of Allah.' If the man refuses to do hajj with him, then there is nothing against him, and what is demanded of him is cancelled."

Yahya said that Malik was asked whether it was enough for a man who had made a vow that he would walk to the House of Allah a certain (large) number of times, or who had forbidden himself from talking to his father and brother, if he did not fulfil a certain vow, and he had taken upon himself, by the oath, something which he was incapable of fulfilling in his lifetime, even though he were to try every year, to fulfil only one or a (smaller) number of vows by Allah? Malik said, "The only satisfaction for that that I know is fulfilling what he has obliged himself to do. Let him walk for as long as he is able and draw near Allah the Exalted by what he can of good."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ عَلَىَّ مَشْىٌ فَأَصَابَتْنِي خَاصِرَةٌ فَرَكِبْتُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ مَكَّةَ فَسَأَلْتُ عَطَاءَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ وَغَيْرَهُ فَقَالُوا عَلَيْكَ هَدْىٌ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ سَأَلْتُ عُلَمَاءَهَا فَأَمَرُونِي أَنْ أَمْشِيَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى مِنْ حَيْثُ عَجَزْتُ فَمَشَيْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَسَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ فَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِيمَنْ يَقُولُ عَلَىَّ مَشْىٌ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ أَنَّهُ إِذَا عَجَزَ رَكِبَ ثُمَّ عَادَ فَمَشَى مِنْ حَيْثُ عَجَزَ فَإِنْ كَانَ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ الْمَشْىَ فَلْيَمْشِ مَا قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ لْيَرْكَبْ وَعَلَيْهِ هَدْىُ بَدَنَةٍ أَوْ بَقَرَةٍ أَوْ شَاةٍ إِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ إِلاَّ هِيَ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَقُولُ لِلرَّجُلِ أَنَا أَحْمِلُكَ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ مَالِكٌ إِنْ نَوَى أَنْ يَحْمِلَهُ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ الْمَشَقَّةَ وَتَعَبَ نَفْسِهِ فَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ وَلْيَمْشِ عَلَى رِجْلَيْهِ وَلْيُهْدِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ نَوَى شَيْئًا فَلْيَحْجُجْ وَلْيَرْكَبْ وَلْيَحْجُجْ بِذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ مَعَهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَنَا أَحْمِلُكَ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ أَبَى أَنْ يَحُجَّ مَعَهُ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ شَىْءٌ وَقَدْ قَضَى مَا عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَحْلِفُ بِنُذُورٍ مُسَمَّاةٍ مَشْيًا إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ أَنْ لاَ يُكَلِّمَ أَخَاهُ أَوْ أَبَاهُ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا نَذْرًا لِشَىْءٍ لاَ يَقْوَى عَلَيْهِ وَلَوْ تَكَلَّفَ ذَلِكَ كُلَّ عَامٍ لَعُرِفَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَبْلُغُ عُمْرُهُ مَا جَعَلَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ هَلْ يُجْزِيهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ نَذْرٌ وَاحِدٌ أَوْ نُذُورٌ مُسَمَّاةٌ فَقَالَ مَالِكٌ مَا أَعْلَمُهُ يُجْزِئُهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ الْوَفَاءُ بِمَا جَعَلَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ فَلْيَمْشِ مَا قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الزَّمَانِ وَلْيَتَقَرَّبْ إِلَى اللَّهِ تَعَالَى بِمَا اسْتَطَاعَ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 5
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 1017
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 21
Abdullah bin Mughaffal narrated that :
the Prophet prohibited that a man should urinate in his bathing area. And he said: "It will only cause misgivings." [He said:] There are narrations on This topic from "a man from among the Companions of the Prophet."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُوسَى، مَرْدَوَيْهِ قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى أَنْ يَبُولَ الرَّجُلُ فِي مُسْتَحَمِّهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ عَامَّةَ الْوَسْوَاسِ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مَرْفُوعًا إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَشْعَثَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَيُقَالُ لَهُ أَشْعَثُ الأَعْمَى ‏.‏ وَقَدْ كَرِهَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الْبَوْلَ فِي الْمُغْتَسَلِ وَقَالُوا عَامَّةُ الْوَسْوَاسِ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ وَرَخَّصَ فِيهِ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْهُمُ ابْنُ سِيرِينَ وَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّهُ يُقَالُ إِنَّ عَامَّةَ الْوَسْوَاسِ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ رَبُّنَا اللَّهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ قَدْ وُسِّعَ فِي الْبَوْلِ فِي الْمُغْتَسَلِ إِذَا جَرَى فِيهِ الْمَاءُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الآمُلِيُّ عَنْ حِبَّانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 21
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 21
Sunan Abi Dawud 3008
‘Abd Allah bin ‘Umar reported that ‘Umar said “When Khaibar was conquered, the Jews asked the Apostle of Allaah(saws) to confirm that they would do all the cultivation and have half the produce. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “I shall confirm you on that condition as long as we wish. So they were confirmed on that (condition). The dates from half the produce of Khaibar were divided into a number of portions. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) would take the fifth. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) used to contribute from the fifth one hundred wasqs of dates and twenty wasqs of wheat to each of his wives. When ‘Umar intended to expel the Jews from Khaibar he sent a message to the wives of the Prophet (saws) and said to them “If any of you wishes that I divide the palm trees for her by their assessment that amounts one hundred wasqs (of dates) and to her belongs their root, their land and their water and (likewise) twenty wasqs from the produce of the cultivated land by assessment, I shall (do that). And if any of you wishes that we take out her portion from the fifth, we shall do (that).
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْمَهْرِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ اللَّيْثِيُّ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ لَمَّا افْتُتِحَتْ خَيْبَرُ سَأَلَتْ يَهُودُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُقِرَّهُمْ عَلَى أَنْ يَعْمَلُوا عَلَى النِّصْفِ مِمَّا خَرَجَ مِنْهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُقِرُّكُمْ فِيهَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ مَا شِئْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَانُوا عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَكَانَ التَّمْرُ يُقْسَمُ عَلَى السُّهْمَانِ مِنْ نِصْفِ خَيْبَرَ وَيَأْخُذُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْخُمُسَ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَطْعَمَ كُلَّ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِهِ مِنَ الْخُمُسِ مِائَةَ وَسْقٍ تَمْرًا وَعِشْرِينَ وَسْقًا شَعِيرًا فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ عُمَرُ إِخْرَاجَ الْيَهُودِ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُنَّ مَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُنَّ أَنْ أَقْسِمَ لَهَا نَخْلاً بِخَرْصِهَا مِائَةَ وَسْقٍ فَيَكُونَ لَهَا أَصْلُهَا وَأَرْضُهَا وَمَاؤُهَا وَمِنَ الزَّرْعِ مَزْرَعَةُ خَرْصٍ عِشْرِينَ وَسْقًا فَعَلْنَا وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ نَعْزِلَ الَّذِي لَهَا فِي الْخُمُسِ كَمَا هُوَ فَعَلْنَا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan in chain (Al-Albani)  حسن الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3008
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 81
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3002
Musnad Ahmad 1298
It was narrated that al-Harith bin Suwaid said:
It was said to ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه): “Did your Messenger say anything to you only that was not for the people in general?” He said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not say anything to us only that he did not say to the people, except something in the sheath of this sword of mine. He took out a document on which there was something about the ages of camels [for zakah] and in it was said: `Madinah is sacred, the area between Thawr and ‘A’ir. Whoever commits an offence or gives refuge to an offender, upon him will be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and on the Day of Resurrection Allah will not accept any nafl or obligatory act of worship from him. Protection given by any Muslim is binding upon all of them. Whoever transgresses protection given by a Muslim, upon him be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and on the Day of Resurrection Allah will not accept any nafl or obligatory act of worship from him. Whoever takes people as mawla without the permission of the ones who set him free, upon him be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and on the Day of Resurrection Allah will not accept any nafl or obligatory act of worship from him.` The word mawla refers to the one who manumits a slave, who has a right to inherit ex-slave. Changing one’s mawla means giving the right of inheritance to the new mawla.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، قَالَ قِيلَ لِعَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَكُمْ كَانَ يَخُصُّكُمْ بِشَيْءٍ دُونَ النَّاسِ عَامَّةً قَالَ مَا خَصَّنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِشَيْءٍ لَمْ يَخُصَّ بِهِ النَّاسَ إِلَّا بِشَيْءٍ فِي قِرَابِ سَيْفِي هَذَا فَأَخْرَجَ صَحِيفَةً فِيهَا شَيْءٌ مِنْ أَسْنَانِ الْإِبِلِ وَفِيهَا أَنَّ الْمَدِينَةَ حَرَمٌ مِنْ بَيْنِ ثَوْرٍ إِلَى عَائِرٍ مَنْ أَحْدَثَ فِيهَا حَدَثًا أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا فَإِنَّ عَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةَ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفٌ وَلَا عَدْلٌ وَذِمَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَاحِدَةٌ فَمَنْ أَخْفَرَ مُسْلِمًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفٌ وَلَا عَدْلٌ وَمَنْ تَوَلَّى مَوْلًى بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِهِمْ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفٌ وَلَا عَدْلٌ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (3172) and Muslim (1370)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1298
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 702
Riyad as-Salihin 1455
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
When it was evening, the Prophet (PBUH) used to supplicate: "Amsaina wa amsal-mulku lillah, wal-hamdu lillah. La 'ilaha illallahu wahdahu la sharika lahu (We have entered upon evening and the whole kingdom of Allah, too, has entered upon evening. Praise is due to Allah. There is none who has the right to be worshiped but Allah, the One who has no partner with Him)." He (the narrator) said: I think that he (PBUH) used to follow the recitation with these words: "Lahul-mulku, wa lahul-hamdu, wa Huwa 'ala kulli shi'in Qadir. Rabbi as'aluka khaira ma fi hadhihil-lailati, wa khaira ma ba'daha; wa a'udhu bika min sharri ma fi hadhihil-lailati, wa sharri ma ba'daha; Rabbi a'udhu bika minal- kasali, wa su'il-kibari; Rabbi a'udhu bika min 'adhabin fin-nari, wa 'adhabin fil-qabri (His is the sovereignty and to Him is all praise due, and He is Omnipotent. My Rubb, I beg of you good that lies in this night and good that follows it, and I seek refuge in You from the evil that lies in this night and from the evil of that which follows it. My Rubb! I seek refuge in You from lethargy and the misery of old age. O Allah! I seek Your Protection from the torment of Hell-fire and the punishment of the grave)." When it was morning, he (PBUH) would recite the same, replacing the words: "We have entered upon evening and the whole kingdom of Allah, too, has entered upon evening" with "We have entered upon morning and the whole kingdom of Allah entered upon morning." (Replace the words "Amsaina, amsa, hadhihil-lailati, ma ba'daha with Asbahna, asbaha, hadhal-yaumi, ma ba'dahu, respectively.)

[Muslim].

وعن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ كان نبي الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، إذا أمسى قال‏:‏ أمسينا وأمسى الملك لله، والحمد لله، لا إله إلا الله وحده لا شريك له‏"‏ قال الراوي‏:‏ أراه قال فيهن‏:‏ ‏"‏له الملك وله الحمد وهو على كل شيء قدير، رب أسألك خير ما في هذه الليلة، وخير ما بعدها، وأعوذ بك من شر ما في هذه الليلة وشر ما بعدها، رب أعوذ بك من الكسل، وسوء الكبر، رب أعوذ بك من شر ما في هذه الليلة، وخير ما بعدها، وأعوذ بك من شر ما في هذه الليلة وشر ما بعدها، رب أعوذ بك من الكسل، وسوء الكبر، رب أعوذ بك من عذاب النار، وعذاب في القبر‏"‏ وإذا أصبح قال ذلك أيضًا‏:‏ ‏"‏أصبحنا وأصبح الملك لله‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1455
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 48
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2445
Abu Dharr narrated:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What about the vessels of the Hawd?' He said: 'By the one in Whose Hand is my soul! Its vessels number more than the stars of the heavens and the planets on a clear dark night. (They are) among the vessels of Paradise, whoever drinks from them, he will never be thirsty again. Its longest breadth is the same as its length, like that which is between 'Amman to Aylah, its water is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey.'"

Another chain reports a similar narration.

It has been reported from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet SAW said: "My Hawd (covers a distance) like what is between Kufah to the Black Stone."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ الْعَمِّيُّ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا آنِيَةُ الْحَوْضِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لآنِيَتُهُ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ عَدَدِ نُجُومِ السَّمَاءِ وَكَوَاكِبِهَا فِي لَيْلَةٍ مُظْلِمَةٍ مُصْحِيَةٍ مِنْ آنِيَةِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْ شَرِبَ مِنْهَا شَرْبَةً لَمْ يَظْمَأْ آخِرَ مَا عَلَيْهِ عَرْضُهُ مِثْلُ طُولِهِ مَا بَيْنَ عَمَّانَ إِلَى أَيْلَةَ مَاؤُهُ أَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ اللَّبَنِ وَأَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَأَبِي بَرْزَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَحَارِثَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ وَالْمُسْتَوْرِدِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ ‏.‏ - وَرُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ حَوْضِي كَمَا بَيْنَ الْكُوفَةِ إِلَى الْحَجَرِ الأَسْوَدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2445
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2445
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 970
Jabir ibn 'Abdullah said, "I purchased a camel and rode it hard for a month until I reached Syria. 'Abdullah ibn Unays was there, and I sent word to him, saying, 'Jabir is at the door.' The messenger returned and said, 'Jabir ibn 'Abdullah?' 'Yes,' I replied. So 'Abdullah came out and embraced me. I said, 'A hadith reached me which I had not heard before and I feared that one of us might die.'" He went on, "I heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Allah will gather His slaves ? or people ? naked, uncircumcised, without anything.' We asked, 'What is meant by "without anything"?' The Prophet said, 'They will have nothing with them.' (The Prophet went on,) 'They will be called by a voice that is heard from afar (and I think that he said, 'as if it was from close at hand'), saying, "I am the King. None of the people of the Garden will enter the Garden while any of the people of the Fire are seeking him for some injustice he did to him. None of the people of the Fire will enter the Fire while any of the people of the Garden are seeking him for an injustice he did to him."' I asked, 'How is this? We come to Allah naked and without any worldly goods?' He said, 'This applies to good actions and evil actions.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَقِيلٍ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ حَدَّثَهُ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ حَدِيثٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَابْتَعْتُ بَعِيرًا فَشَدَدْتُ إِلَيْهِ رَحْلِي شَهْرًا، حَتَّى قَدِمْتُ الشَّامَ، فَإِذَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أُنَيْسٍ، فَبَعَثْتُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّ جَابِرًا بِالْبَابِ، فَرَجَعَ الرَّسُولُ فَقَالَ‏:‏ جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ‏؟‏ فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، فَخَرَجَ فَاعْتَنَقَنِي، قُلْتُ‏:‏ حَدِيثٌ بَلَغَنِي لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ، خَشِيتُ أَنْ أَمُوتَ أَوْ تَمُوتَ، قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏:‏ يَحْشُرُ اللَّهُ الْعِبَادَ، أَوِ النَّاسَ، عُرَاةً غُرْلاً بُهْمًا، قُلْتُ‏:‏ مَا بُهْمًا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ شَيْءٌ، فَيُنَادِيهِمْ بِصَوْتٍ يَسْمَعُهُ مَنْ بَعُدَ، أَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ‏:‏ كَمَا يَسْمَعُهُ مَنْ قَرُبَ‏:‏ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ، لاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ وَأَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَطْلُبُهُ بِمَظْلَمَةٍ، وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ وَأَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَطْلُبُهُ بِمَظْلَمَةٍ، قُلْتُ‏:‏ وَكَيْفَ‏؟‏ وَإِنَّمَا نَأْتِي اللَّهَ عُرَاةً بُهْمًا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ بِالْحَسَنَاتِ وَالسَّيِّئَاتِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 970
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 970
Sahih al-Bukhari 7437, 7438

Narrated 'Ata' bin Yazid Al-Laithi:

On the authority of Abu Huraira: The people said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?" The Prophet said, "Do you have any difficulty in seeing the moon on a full moon night?" They said, "No, O Allah's Apostle." He said, "Do you have any difficulty in seeing the sun when there are no clouds?" They said, "No, O Allah's Apostle." He said, "So you will see Him, like that. Allah will gather all the people on the Day of Resurrection, and say, 'Whoever worshipped something (in the world) should follow (that thing),' so, whoever worshipped the sun will follow the sun, and whoever worshiped the moon will follow the moon, and whoever used to worship certain (other false) deities, he will follow those deities. And there will remain only this nation with its good people (or its hypocrites). (The sub-narrator, Ibrahim is in doubt.) Allah will come to them and say, 'I am your Lord.' They will (deny Him and) say, 'We will stay here till our Lord comes, for when our Lord comes, we will recognize Him.' So Allah will come to them in His appearance which they know, and will say, 'I am your Lord.' They will say, 'You are our Lord,' so they will follow Him.

Then a bridge will be laid across Hell (Fire)' I and my followers will be the first ones to go across it and none will speak on that Day except the Apostles. And the invocation of the Apostles on that Day will be, 'O Allah, save! Save!' In Hell (or over The Bridge) there will be hooks like the thorns of As-Sa'dan (thorny plant). Have you seen As-Sa'dan? " They replied, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "So those hooks look like the thorns of As-Sa'dan, but none knows how big they are except Allah. Those hooks will snap the people away according to their deeds. Some of the people will stay in Hell (be destroyed) because of their (evil) deeds, and some will be cut or torn by the hooks (and fall into Hell) and some will be punished and then relieved. When Allah has finished His Judgments among the people, He will take whomever He will out of Hell through His Mercy. He will then order the angels to take out of the Fire all those who used to worship none but Allah from among those whom Allah wanted to be merciful to and those who testified (in the ...

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّاسَ، قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي الشَّمْسِ لَيْسَ دُونَهَا سَحَابٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكُمْ تَرَوْنَهُ كَذَلِكَ، يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَقُولُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ شَيْئًا فَلْيَتَّبِعْهُ‏.‏ فَيَتْبَعُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ الشَّمْسَ الشَّمْسَ، وَيَتْبَعُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ الْقَمَرَ الْقَمَرَ، وَيَتْبَعُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ الطَّوَاغِيتَ الطَّوَاغِيتَ، وَتَبْقَى هَذِهِ الأُمَّةُ فِيهَا شَافِعُوهَا ـ أَوْ مُنَافِقُوهَا شَكَّ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ـ فَيَأْتِيهِمُ اللَّهُ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ هَذَا مَكَانُنَا حَتَّى يَأْتِيَنَا رَبُّنَا فَإِذَا جَاءَنَا رَبُّنَا عَرَفْنَاهُ فَيَأْتِيهِمُ اللَّهُ فِي صُورَتِهِ الَّتِي يَعْرِفُونَ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ رَبُّنَا‏.‏ فَيَتْبَعُونَهُ وَيُضْرَبُ الصِّرَاطُ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَىْ جَهَنَّمَ، فَأَكُونُ أَنَا وَأُمَّتِي أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُجِيزُهَا، وَلاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلاَّ الرُّسُلُ، وَدَعْوَى الرُّسُلِ يَوْمَئِذٍ اللَّهُمَّ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ‏.‏ وَفِي جَهَنَّمَ كَلاَلِيبُ مِثْلُ شَوْكِ السَّعْدَانِ، هَلْ رَأَيْتُمُ السَّعْدَانَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهَا مِثْلُ شَوْكِ السَّعْدَانِ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَعْلَمُ مَا قَدْرُ عِظَمِهَا إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، تَخْطَفُ النَّاسَ بِأَعْمَالِهِمْ، فَمِنْهُمُ الْمُوبَقُ بَقِيَ بِعَمَلِهِ، أَوِ الْمُوثَقُ بِعَمَلِهِ، وَمِنْهُمُ الْمُخَرْدَلُ أَوِ الْمُجَازَى أَوْ نَحْوُهُ، ثُمَّ يَتَجَلَّى حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ بِرَحْمَتِهِ مَنْ أَرَادَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ أَمَرَ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ أَنْ يُخْرِجُوا مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ كَانَ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا، مِمَّنْ أَرَادَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَرْحَمَهُ مِمَّنْ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، فَيَعْرِفُونَهُمْ فِي النَّارِ بِأَثَرِ السُّجُودِ، تَأْكُلُ النَّارُ ابْنَ آدَمَ إِلاَّ أَثَرَ السُّجُودِ، حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّارِ أَنْ تَأْكُلَ أَثَرَ السُّجُودِ، فَيَخْرُجُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ قَدِ امْتُحِشُوا، فَيُصَبُّ عَلَيْهِمْ مَاءُ الْحَيَاةِ فَيَنْبُتُونَ تَحْتَهُ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ، ثُمَّ يَفْرُغُ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ، وَيَبْقَى رَجُلٌ مُقْبِلٌ بِوَجْهِهِ عَلَى النَّارِ هُوَ آخِرُ أَهْلِ النَّارِ دُخُولاً الْجَنَّةَ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ اصْرِفْ وَجْهِي عَنِ النَّارِ، فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ قَشَبَنِي رِيحُهَا وَأَحْرَقَنِي ذَكَاؤُهَا‏.‏ فَيَدْعُو اللَّهَ بِمَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَدْعُوَهُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ هَلْ عَسَيْتَ إِنْ أُعْطِيتَ ذَلِكَ أَنْ تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهُ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لاَ وَعِزَّتِكَ لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهُ، وَيُعْطِي رَبَّهُ مِنْ عُهُودٍ وَمَوَاثِيقَ مَا شَاءَ، فَيَصْرِفُ اللَّهُ وَجْهَهُ عَنِ النَّارِ، فَإِذَا أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَرَآهَا سَكَتَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَسْكُتَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ قَدِّمْنِي إِلَى باب الْجَنَّةِ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَلَسْتَ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتَ عُهُودَكَ وَمَوَاثِيقَكَ أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَ الَّذِي أُعْطِيتَ أَبَدًا، وَيْلَكَ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا أَغْدَرَكَ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ‏.‏ وَيَدْعُو اللَّهَ حَتَّى يَقُولَ هَلْ عَسَيْتَ إِنْ أُعْطِيتَ ذَلِكَ أَنْ تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَهُ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لاَ وَعِزَّتِكَ لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهُ، وَيُعْطِي مَا شَاءَ مِنْ عُهُودٍ وَمَوَاثِيقَ، فَيُقَدِّمُهُ إِلَى باب الْجَنَّةِ، فَإِذَا قَامَ إِلَى باب الْجَنَّةِ انْفَهَقَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ فَرَأَى مَا فِيهَا مِنَ الْحَبْرَةِ وَالسُّرُورِ، فَيَسْكُتُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَسْكُتَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَدْخِلْنِي الْجَنَّةَ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ أَلَسْتَ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتَ عُهُودَكَ وَمَوَاثِيقَكَ أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَ مَا أُعْطِيتَ ـ فَيَقُولُ ـ وَيْلَكَ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا أَغْدَرَكَ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ لاَ أَكُونَنَّ أَشْقَى خَلْقِكَ فَلاَ يَزَالُ يَدْعُو حَتَّى يَضْحَكَ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ فَإِذَا ضَحِكَ مِنْهُ قَالَ لَهُ ادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ‏.‏ فَإِذَا دَخَلَهَا قَالَ اللَّهُ لَهُ تَمَنَّهْ‏.‏ فَسَأَلَ رَبَّهُ وَتَمَنَّى حَتَّى إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيُذَكِّرُهُ يَقُولُ كَذَا وَكَذَا، حَتَّى انْقَطَعَتْ بِهِ الأَمَانِيُّ قَالَ اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ لَكَ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ لاَ يَرُدُّ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ شَيْئًا حَتَّى إِذَا حَدَّثَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ لَكَ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ ‏"‏ وَعَشَرَةُ أَمْثَالِهِ مَعَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ مَا حَفِظْتُ إِلاَّ قَوْلَهُ ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ لَكَ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي حَفِظْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَوْلَهُ ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ لَكَ وَعَشَرَةُ أَمْثَالِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ آخِرُ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولاً الْجَنَّةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7437, 7438
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 532
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3129

Narrated `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair:

When Az-Zubair got up during the battle of Al-Jamal, he called me and I stood up beside him, and he said to me, "O my son! Today one will be killed either as an oppressor or as an oppressed one. I see that I will be killed as an oppressed one. My biggest worry is my debts. Do you think, if we pay the debts, there will be something left for us from our money?" Az-Zubair added, "O my son! Sell our property and pay my debts." Az-Zubair then willed one-third of his property and willed one-third of that portion to his sons; namely, `Abdullah's sons. He said, "One-third of the one third. If any property is left after the payment of the debts, one-third (of the one-third of what is left) is to be given to your sons." (Hisham, a sub-narrator added, "Some of the sons of `Abdullah were equal in age to the sons of Az-Zubair e.g. Khubaib and `Abbas. `Abdullah had nine sons and nine daughters at that time." (The narrator `Abdullah added:) My father (Az-Zubair) went on drawing my attention to his debts saying, "If you should fail to pay part of the debts, appeal to my Master to help you." By Allah! I could not understand what he meant till I asked, "O father! Who is your Master?" He replied, "Allah (is my Master)." By Allah, whenever I had any difficulty regarding his debts, I would say, "Master of Az-Zubair! Pay his debts on his behalf ." and Allah would (help me to) pay it. Az-Zubair was martyred leaving no Dinar or Dirham but two pieces of land, one of which was (called) Al-Ghaba, and eleven houses in Medina, two in Basra, one in Kufa and one in Egypt. In fact, the source of the debt which he owed was, that if somebody brought some money to deposit with him. Az-Zubair would say, "No, (i won't keep it as a trust), but I take it as a debt, for I am afraid it might be lost." Az-Zubair was never appointed governor or collector of the tax of Kharaj or any other similar thing, but he collected his wealth (from the war booty he gained) during the holy battles he took part in, in the company of the Prophet, Abu Bakr, `Umar, and `Uthman. (`Abdullah bin Az-Zubair added:) When I counted his debt, it turned to be two million and two hundred thousand. (The sub-narrator added:) Hakim bin Hizam met `Abdullah bin Zubair and asked, "O my nephew! How much is the debt of my brother?" `Abdullah kept it as a secret and said, "One hundred thousand," Hakim said, "By Allah! I don't think your property will cover it." On that ...

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَبِي أُسَامَةَ أَحَدَّثَكُمْ هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ لَمَّا وَقَفَ الزُّبَيْرُ يَوْمَ الْجَمَلِ دَعَانِي، فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ فَقَالَ يَا بُنَىِّ، إِنَّهُ لاَ يُقْتَلُ الْيَوْمَ إِلاَّ ظَالِمٌ أَوْ مَظْلُومٌ، وَإِنِّي لاَ أُرَانِي إِلاَّ سَأُقْتَلُ الْيَوْمَ مَظْلُومًا، وَإِنَّ مِنْ أَكْبَرِ هَمِّي لَدَيْنِي، أَفَتُرَى يُبْقِي دَيْنُنَا مِنْ مَالِنَا شَيْئًا فَقَالَ يَا بُنَىِّ بِعْ مَالَنَا فَاقْضِ دَيْنِي‏.‏ وَأَوْصَى بِالثُّلُثِ، وَثُلُثِهِ لِبَنِيهِ، يَعْنِي عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ يَقُولُ ثُلُثُ الثُّلُثِ، فَإِنْ فَضَلَ مِنْ مَالِنَا فَضْلٌ بَعْدَ قَضَاءِ الدَّيْنِ شَىْءٌ فَثُلُثُهُ لِوَلَدِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ هِشَامٌ وَكَانَ بَعْضُ وَلَدِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَدْ وَازَى بَعْضَ بَنِي الزُّبَيْرِ خُبَيْبٌ وَعَبَّادٌ، وَلَهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ تِسْعَةُ بَنِينَ وَتِسْعُ بَنَاتٍ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَجَعَلَ يُوصِينِي بِدَيْنِهِ وَيَقُولُ يَا بُنَىِّ، إِنْ عَجَزْتَ عَنْهُ فِي شَىْءٍ فَاسْتَعِنْ عَلَيْهِ مَوْلاَىَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا دَرَيْتُ مَا أَرَادَ حَتَّى قُلْتُ يَا أَبَتِ مَنْ مَوْلاَكَ قَالَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا وَقَعْتُ فِي كُرْبَةٍ مِنْ دَيْنِهِ إِلاَّ قُلْتُ يَا مَوْلَى الزُّبَيْرِ، اقْضِ عَنْهُ دَيْنَهُ‏.‏ فَيَقْضِيهِ، فَقُتِلَ الزُّبَيْرُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَلَمْ يَدَعْ دِينَارًا وَلاَ دِرْهَمًا، إِلاَّ أَرَضِينَ مِنْهَا الْغَابَةُ، وَإِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ دَارًا بِالْمَدِينَةِ، وَدَارَيْنِ بِالْبَصْرَةِ، وَدَارًا بِالْكُوفَةِ، وَدَارًا بِمِصْرَ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنَّمَا كَانَ دَيْنُهُ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ كَانَ يَأْتِيهِ بِالْمَالِ فَيَسْتَوْدِعُهُ إِيَّاهُ فَيَقُولُ الزُّبَيْرُ لاَ وَلَكِنَّهُ سَلَفٌ، فَإِنِّي أَخْشَى عَلَيْهِ الضَّيْعَةَ، وَمَا وَلِيَ إِمَارَةً قَطُّ وَلاَ جِبَايَةَ خَرَاجٍ وَلاَ شَيْئًا، إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ فِي غَزْوَةٍ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ مَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَعُثْمَانَ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ فَحَسَبْتُ مَا عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الدَّيْنِ فَوَجَدْتُهُ أَلْفَىْ أَلْفٍ وَمِائَتَىْ أَلْفٍ قَالَ فَلَقِيَ حَكِيمُ بْنُ حِزَامٍ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي، كَمْ عَلَى أَخِي مِنَ الدَّيْنِ فَكَتَمَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مِائَةُ أَلْفٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ حَكِيمٌ وَاللَّهِ مَا أُرَى أَمْوَالَكُمْ تَسَعُ لِهَذِهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَفَرَأَيْتَكَ إِنْ كَانَتْ أَلْفَىْ أَلْفٍ وَمِائَتَىْ أَلْفٍ قَالَ مَا أُرَاكُمْ تُطِيقُونَ هَذَا، فَإِنْ عَجَزْتُمْ عَنْ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ فَاسْتَعِينُوا بِي‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ الزُّبَيْرُ اشْتَرَى الْغَابَةَ بِسَبْعِينَ وَمِائَةِ أَلْفٍ، فَبَاعَهَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بِأَلْفِ أَلْفٍ وَسِتِّمِائَةِ أَلْفٍ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقَالَ مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ عَلَى الزُّبَيْرِ حَقٌّ فَلْيُوَافِنَا بِالْغَابَةِ، فَأَتَاهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، وَكَانَ لَهُ عَلَى الزُّبَيْرِ أَرْبَعُمِائَةِ أَلْفٍ فَقَالَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ تَرَكْتُهَا لَكُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنْ شِئْتُمْ جَعَلْتُمُوهَا فِيمَا تُؤَخِّرُونَ إِنْ أَخَّرْتُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ فَاقْطَعُوا لِي قِطْعَةً‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لَكَ مِنْ هَا هُنَا إِلَى هَا هُنَا‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَاعَ مِنْهَا فَقَضَى دَيْنَهُ فَأَوْفَاهُ، وَبَقِيَ مِنْهَا أَرْبَعَةُ أَسْهُمٍ وَنِصْفٌ، فَقَدِمَ عَلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ وَعِنْدَهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ وَالْمُنْذِرُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ وَابْنُ زَمْعَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ كَمْ قُوِّمَتِ الْغَابَةُ قَالَ كُلُّ سَهْمٍ مِائَةَ أَلْفٍ‏.‏ قَالَ كَمْ بَقِيَ قَالَ أَرْبَعَةُ أَسْهُمٍ وَنِصْفٌ‏.‏ قَالَ الْمُنْذِرُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ قَدْ أَخَذْتُ سَهْمًا بِمِائَةِ أَلْفٍ‏.‏ قَالَ عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ قَدْ أَخَذْتُ سَهْمًا بِمِائَةِ أَلْفٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ زَمْعَةَ قَدْ أَخَذْتُ سَهْمًا بِمِائَةِ أَلْفٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ كَمْ بَقِيَ فَقَالَ سَهْمٌ وَنِصْفٌ‏.‏ قَالَ أَخَذْتُهُ بِخَمْسِينَ وَمِائَةِ أَلْفٍ‏.‏ قَالَ وَبَاعَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ نَصِيبَهُ مِنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بِسِتِّمِائَةِ أَلْفٍ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ مِنْ قَضَاءِ دَيْنِهِ قَالَ بَنُو الزُّبَيْرِ اقْسِمْ بَيْنَنَا مِيرَاثَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ، وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَقْسِمُ بَيْنَكُمْ حَتَّى أُنَادِيَ بِالْمَوْسِمِ أَرْبَعَ سِنِينَ أَلاَ مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ عَلَى الزُّبَيْرِ دَيْنٌ فَلْيَأْتِنَا فَلْنَقْضِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَعَلَ كَلَّ سَنَةٍ يُنَادِي بِالْمَوْسِمِ، فَلَمَّا مَضَى أَرْبَعُ سِنِينَ قَسَمَ بَيْنَهُمْ قَالَ فَكَانَ لِلزُّبَيْرِ أَرْبَعُ نِسْوَةٍ، وَرَفَعَ الثُّلُثَ، فَأَصَابَ كُلَّ امْرَأَةٍ أَلْفُ أَلْفٍ وَمِائَتَا أَلْفٍ، فَجَمِيعُ مَالِهِ خَمْسُونَ أَلْفَ أَلْفٍ وَمِائَتَا أَلْفٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3129
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 358
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3753

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas:

When the verse: "O ye who believe! eat not up your property among yourselves in vanities, but let there be amongst you traffic and trade by mutual good will" was revealed, a man thought it a sin to eat in the house of another man after the revelation of this verse.

Then this (injunction) was revealed by the verse in Surat an-Nur: "No blame on you whether you eat in company or separately."

When a rich man (after revelation) invited a man from his people to eat food in his house, he would say: I consider it a sin to eat from it, and he said: a poor man is more entitled to it than I. The Arabic word tajannah means sin or fault. It was then declared lawful to eat something on which the name of Allah was mentioned, and it was made lawful to eat the flesh of an animal slaughtered by the people of the Book.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ النَّحْوِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ ‏{‏ لاَ تَأْكُلُوا أَمْوَالَكُمْ بَيْنَكُمْ بِالْبَاطِلِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونَ تِجَارَةً عَنْ تَرَاضٍ مِنْكُمْ ‏}‏ فَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ يُحْرَجُ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ عِنْدَ أَحَدٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ بَعْدَ مَا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فَنَسَخَ ذَلِكَ الآيَةُ الَّتِي فِي النُّورِ قَالَ ‏{‏ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ ‏}‏ ‏{‏ أَنْ تَأْكُلُوا مِنْ بُيُوتِكُمْ ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ أَشْتَاتًا ‏}‏ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ الْغَنِيُّ يَدْعُو الرَّجُلَ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ إِلَى الطَّعَامِ قَالَ إِنِّي لأَجَّنَّحُ أَنْ آكُلَ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ وَالتَّجَنُّحُ الْحَرَجُ وَيَقُولُ الْمِسْكِينُ أَحَقُّ بِهِ مِنِّي ‏.‏ فَأُحِلَّ فِي ذَلِكَ أَنْ يَأْكُلُوا مِمَّا ذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ وَأُحِلَّ طَعَامُ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan in chain (Al-Albani)  حسن الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3753
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 18
English translation : Book 27, Hadith 3744
Mishkat al-Masabih 2392
‘Abdallah [i.e. ‘Abdallah b. Mas’ud.] said that the Prophet used to say in the evening, “We have come to the evening, and in the evening the dominion belongs to God; praise be to God; there is no god but God alone who has no partner; to Him belongs the dominion, to Him praise is due, and He is omnipotent. My Lord, I ask Thee for the good of what this night contains and the good of what comes after it; I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of what this night contains and the evil of what comes after it; my Lord, I seek refuge in Thee from indolence and from the evil of old age, or infidelity."* A version has, "From the evil of old age and pride. My Lord, I seek refuge in Thee from a punishment in hell and a punishment in the grave." In the morning he said that also:
"We have come to the morning, and in the morning the dominion belongs to God..." *The transmitter was not sure which word was used. Abu Dawud and Tirmidhi transmitted it. Tirmidhi did not mention "from the evil of infidelity" in his version.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا أَمْسَى: «أَمْسَيْنَا وَأَمْسَى الْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ رَبِّ أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَ مَا فِي هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ وَخَيْرَ مَا بَعْدَهَا وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا فِي هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ وَشَرِّ مَا بَعْدَهَا رَبِّ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَمِنْ سُوءِ الْكِبَرِ أَوِ الْكُفْرِ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «مِنْ سُوءِ الْكِبَرِ وَالْكِبْرِ رَبِّ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابٍ فِي النَّارِ وَعَذَابٍ فِي الْقَبْرِ» . وَإِذَا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا: «أَصْبَحْنَا وَأَصْبَحَ الْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَفِي رِوَايَتِهِ لم يذكر: «من سوءِ الكفرِ»
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2392
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 163
Sahih Muslim 1064 e

Abu Salama and 'Ata' b. Yasar came to Abu Sa'id al-Khudri and asked him about Haruriya, saying:

Did you hear the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) making a mention of them? He (Abu Sai'd al-Khudri) said: I don't know who the Haruriya are, but I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying: There would arise in this nation (and he did not say" out of them" ) a people and you would hold insignificant your prayers as compared with their prayers. And they would recite the Qur'an which would not go beyond their throats and would swerve through the religion (as blank) just as a (swift) arrow passes through the prey. The archer looks at his arrow, at its iron head and glances at its end (which he held) in the tip of his fingers to see whether it had any stain of blood.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، وَعَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّهُمَا أَتَيَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ فَسَأَلاَهُ عَنِ الْحَرُورِيَّةِ، هَلْ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُهَا قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي مَنِ الْحَرُورِيَّةُ وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يَخْرُجُ فِي هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ - وَلَمْ يَقُلْ مِنْهَا - قَوْمٌ تَحْقِرُونَ صَلاَتَكُمْ مَعَ صَلاَتِهِمْ فَيَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ ‏.‏ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ حُلُوقَهُمْ - أَوْ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ - يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ مُرُوقَ السَّهْمِ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ فَيَنْظُرُ الرَّامِي إِلَى سَهْمِهِ إِلَى نَصْلِهِ إِلَى رِصَافِهِ فَيَتَمَارَى فِي الْفُوقَةِ هَلْ عَلِقَ بِهَا مِنَ الدَّمِ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1064e
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 192
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2322
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 964
Simak bin `Ubaid bin al-Waleed al-`Absi said:
I entered upon `Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila, who told me that he heard `Ali (رضي الله عنه) say in ar-Rahbah: I adjure by Allah any man who heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and was present on the day of Ghadeer Khumm to stand up, and no one is to stand up except those who saw him. Twelve men stood up and said: We saw and heard him when he took him by the hand and said, `O Allah, take as friends those who take him as a friend, and take as enemies those who take him as an enemy, support those who support him and forsake those who forsake him.` Everyone stood up except three. He prayed against them and his supplication against them was fulfilled.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْوَكِيعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ نِزَارٍ الْعَنْسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي سِمَاكُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ الْعَبْسِيُّ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى فَحَدَّثَنِي أَنَّهُ شَهِدَ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فِي الرَّحَبَةِ قَالَ أَنْشُدُ اللَّهَ رَجُلًا سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَشَهِدَهُ يَوْمَ غَدِيرِ خُمٍّ إِلَّا قَامَ وَلَا يَقُومُ إِلَّا مَنْ قَدْ رَآهُ فَقَامَ اثْنَا عَشَرَ رَجُلًا فَقَالُوا قَدْ رَأَيْنَاهُ وَسَمِعْنَاهُ حَيْثُ أَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ وَالِ مَنْ وَالَاهُ وَعَادِ مَنْ عَادَاهُ وَانْصُرْ مَنْ نَصَرَهُ وَاخْذُلْ مَنْ خَذَلَهُ فَقَامَ إِلَّا ثَلَاثَةٌ لَمْ يَقُومُوا فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَصَابَتْهُمْ دَعْوَتُهُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence, apart from the phrase `support those who support him and forsake those who forsake him”; this is a da'eef isnad] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 964
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 389
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3145
It was narrated that Shurahbil bin As-Simt said:
"I said: 'O 'Amr bin 'Abasah! Tell us a Hadith that you heard from the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) without forgetting or omitting anything.' He said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say: Whoever shoots an arrow in the cause of Allah, and it reaches the enemy, whether it misses or hits, it will be as if he freed slave. Whoever frees a believing slave, that will be a ransom for him, limb by limb, from the Fire of Hell. Whoever develops a gray hair in the cause of Allah, it will be light for him on the Day of Resurrection."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ خَالِدًا، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَيْدٍ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الشَّامِيَّ - يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ شُرَحْبِيلَ بْنِ السِّمْطِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبَسَةَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا عَمْرُو بْنَ عَبَسَةَ حَدِّثْنَا حَدِيثًا، سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْسَ فِيهِ نِسْيَانٌ وَلاَ تَنَقُّصٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ رَمَى بِسَهْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَبَلَغَ الْعَدُوَّ أَخْطَأَ أَوْ أَصَابَ كَانَ لَهُ كَعِدْلِ رَقَبَةٍ وَمَنْ أَعْتَقَ رَقَبَةً مُسْلِمَةً كَانَ فِدَاءُ كُلِّ عُضْوٍ مِنْهُ عُضْوًا مِنْهُ مِنْ نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ وَمَنْ شَابَ شَيْبَةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ كَانَتْ لَهُ نُورًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3145
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 61
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3147
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2505
Khalid bin Ma'dan narrated from Mu'adh bin Jabal that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Whoever shames his brother for a sin, he shall not die until he (himself) commits it." (One of the narrators) Ahmad said: They said: 'From a sin he has repented from."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ أَبِي يَزِيدَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ عَيَّرَ أَخَاهُ بِذَنْبٍ لَمْ يَمُتْ حَتَّى يَعْمَلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ مِنْ ذَنْبٍ قَدْ تَابَ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ وَلَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِمُتَّصِلٍ ‏.‏ وَخَالِدُ بْنُ مَعْدَانَ لَمْ يُدْرِكْ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ أَنَّهُ أَدْرَكَ سَبْعِينَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَمَاتَ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ فِي خِلاَفَةِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ وَخَالِدُ بْنُ مَعْدَانَ رَوَى عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ مُعَاذٍ عَنْ مُعَاذٍ غَيْرَ حَدِيثٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2505
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 91
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2505
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1489
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal:
"I was one of those who held up the branches from the tree away from the face of the Messenger of Allah (saws) while he was delivering the Khutbah saying: 'If it were not that dogs were a nation among nations, then I would order that they be killed. So kill every one among them that is all black. There is one inhabiting a home in which they keep a dog but their deeds are decreased by one Qirat every day - except for a hunting dog, or a farm dog, or a sheep dog.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْبَاطِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقُرَشِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ، قَالَ إِنِّي لَمِمَّنْ يَرْفَعُ أَغْصَانَ الشَّجَرَةِ عَنْ وَجْهِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَخْطُبُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَوْلاَ أَنَّ الْكِلاَبَ أُمَّةٌ مِنَ الأُمَمِ لأَمَرْتُ بِقَتْلِهَا فَاقْتُلُوا مِنْهَا كُلَّ أَسْوَدَ بَهِيمٍ وَمَا مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ يَرْتَبِطُونَ كَلْبًا إِلاَّ نَقَصَ مِنْ عَمَلِهِمْ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ قِيرَاطٌ إِلاَّ كَلْبَ صَيْدٍ أَوْ كَلْبَ حَرْثٍ أَوْ كَلْبَ غَنَمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1489
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1489
Sahih al-Bukhari 2449

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever has oppressed another person concerning his reputation or anything else, he should beg him to forgive him before the Day of Resurrection when there will be no money (to compensate for wrong deeds), but if he has good deeds, those good deeds will be taken from him according to his oppression which he has done, and if he has no good deeds, the sins of the oppressed person will be loaded on him."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ بْنُ أَبِي إِيَاسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ مَظْلَمَةٌ لأَحَدٍ مِنْ عِرْضِهِ أَوْ شَىْءٍ فَلْيَتَحَلَّلْهُ مِنْهُ الْيَوْمَ، قَبْلَ أَنْ لاَ يَكُونَ دِينَارٌ وَلاَ دِرْهَمٌ، إِنْ كَانَ لَهُ عَمَلٌ صَالِحٌ أُخِذَ مِنْهُ بِقَدْرِ مَظْلَمَتِهِ، وَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُ حَسَنَاتٌ أُخِذَ مِنْ سَيِّئَاتِ صَاحِبِهِ فَحُمِلَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ إِنَّمَا سُمِّيَ الْمَقْبُرِيَّ لأَنَّهُ كَانَ نَزَلَ نَاحِيَةَ الْمَقَابِرِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَسَعِيدٌ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ هُوَ مَوْلَى بَنِي لَيْثٍ، وَهُوَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، وَاسْمُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ كَيْسَانُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2449
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 629
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3906

The nephew of Suraqa bin Ju'sham said that his father informed him that he heard Suraqa bin Ju'sham saying, "The messengers of the heathens of Quraish came to us declaring that they had assigned for the persons why would kill or arrest Allah's Apostle and Abu Bakr, a reward equal to their bloodmoney. While I was sitting in one of the gatherings of my tribe. Bani Mudlij, a man from them came to us and stood up while we were sitting, and said, "O Suraqa! No doubt, I have just seen some people far away on the seashore, and I think they are Muhammad and his companions." Suraqa added, "I too realized that it must have been they. But I said 'No, it is not they, but you have seen so-and-so, and so-and-so whom we saw set out.' I stayed in the gathering for a while and then got up and left for my home. and ordered my slave-girl to get my horse which was behind a hillock, and keep it ready for me.

Then I took my spear and left by the back door of my house dragging the lower end of the spear on the ground and keeping it low. Then I reached my horse, mounted it and made it gallop. When I approached them (i.e. Muhammad and Abu Bakr), my horse stumbled and I fell down from it, Then I stood up, got hold of my quiver and took out the divining arrows and drew lots as to whether I should harm them (i.e. the Prophet and Abu Bakr) or not, and the lot which I disliked came out. But I remounted my horse and let it gallop, giving no importance to the divining arrows. When I heard the recitation of the Quran by Allah's Apostle who did not look hither and thither while Abu Bakr was doing it often, suddenly the forelegs of my horse sank into the ground up to the knees, and I fell down from it. Then I rebuked it and it got up but could hardly take out its forelegs from the ground, and when it stood up straight again, its fore-legs caused dust to rise up in the sky like smoke. Then again I drew lots with the divining arrows, and the lot which I disliked, came out. So I called upon them to feel secure. They stopped, and I remounted my horse and went to them. When I saw how I had been hampered from harming them, it came to my mind that the cause of Allah's Apostle (i.e. Islam) will become victorious. So I said to him, "Your people have assigned a reward equal to the bloodmoney for your head." Then I told them all the plans the people of Mecca had made concerning them. Then I offered them some journey food and goods but they refused to take anything and did not ask for ...

قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَأَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَالِكٍ الْمُدْلِجِيُّ ـ وَهْوَ ابْنُ أَخِي سُرَاقَةَ بْنِ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ ـ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ سُرَاقَةَ بْنَ جُعْشُمٍ، يَقُولُ جَاءَنَا رُسُلُ كُفَّارِ قُرَيْشٍ يَجْعَلُونَ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ دِيَةَ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا، مَنْ قَتَلَهُ أَوْ أَسَرَهُ، فَبَيْنَمَا أَنَا جَالِسٌ فِي مَجْلِسٍ مِنْ مَجَالِسِ قَوْمِي بَنِي مُدْلِجٍ أَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ حَتَّى قَامَ عَلَيْنَا وَنَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ، فَقَالَ يَا سُرَاقَةُ، إِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ آنِفًا أَسْوِدَةً بِالسَّاحِلِ ـ أُرَاهَا مُحَمَّدًا وَأَصْحَابَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ سُرَاقَةُ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُمْ هُمْ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّهُمْ لَيْسُوا بِهِمْ، وَلَكِنَّكَ رَأَيْتَ فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا انْطَلَقُوا بِأَعْيُنِنَا‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَبِثْتُ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ سَاعَةً، ثُمَّ قُمْتُ فَدَخَلْتُ فَأَمَرْتُ جَارِيَتِي أَنْ تَخْرُجَ بِفَرَسِي وَهْىَ مِنْ وَرَاءِ أَكَمَةٍ فَتَحْبِسَهَا عَلَىَّ، وَأَخَذْتُ رُمْحِي، فَخَرَجْتُ بِهِ مِنْ ظَهْرِ الْبَيْتِ، فَحَطَطْتُ بِزُجِّهِ الأَرْضَ، وَخَفَضْتُ عَالِيَهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ فَرَسِي فَرَكِبْتُهَا، فَرَفَعْتُهَا تُقَرَّبُ بِي حَتَّى دَنَوْتُ مِنْهُمْ، فَعَثَرَتْ بِي فَرَسِي، فَخَرَرْتُ عَنْهَا فَقُمْتُ، فَأَهْوَيْتُ يَدِي إِلَى كِنَانَتِي فَاسْتَخْرَجْتُ مِنْهَا الأَزْلاَمَ، فَاسْتَقْسَمْتُ بِهَا أَضُرُّهُمْ أَمْ لاَ فَخَرَجَ الَّذِي أَكْرَهُ، فَرَكِبْتُ فَرَسِي، وَعَصَيْتُ الأَزْلاَمَ، تُقَرِّبُ بِي حَتَّى إِذَا سَمِعْتُ قِرَاءَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يُكْثِرُ الاِلْتِفَاتَ سَاخَتْ يَدَا فَرَسِي فِي الأَرْضِ حَتَّى بَلَغَتَا الرُّكْبَتَيْنِ، فَخَرَرْتُ عَنْهَا ثُمَّ زَجَرْتُهَا فَنَهَضَتْ، فَلَمْ تَكَدْ تُخْرِجُ يَدَيْهَا، فَلَمَّا اسْتَوَتْ قَائِمَةً، إِذَا لأَثَرِ يَدَيْهَا عُثَانٌ سَاطِعٌ فِي السَّمَاءِ مِثْلُ الدُّخَانِ، فَاسْتَقْسَمْتُ بِالأَزْلاَمِ، فَخَرَجَ الَّذِي أَكْرَهُ، فَنَادَيْتُهُمْ بِالأَمَانِ فَوَقَفُوا، فَرَكِبْتُ فَرَسِي حَتَّى جِئْتُهُمْ، وَوَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي حِينَ لَقِيتُ مَا لَقِيتُ مِنَ الْحَبْسِ عَنْهُمْ أَنْ سَيَظْهَرُ أَمْرُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّ قَوْمَكَ قَدْ جَعَلُوا فِيكَ الدِّيَةَ‏.‏ وَأَخْبَرْتُهُمْ أَخْبَارَ مَا يُرِيدُ النَّاسُ بِهِمْ، وَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِمِ الزَّادَ وَالْمَتَاعَ، فَلَمْ يَرْزَآنِي وَلَمْ يَسْأَلاَنِي إِلاَّ أَنْ قَالَ أَخْفِ عَنَّا‏.‏ فَسَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ لِي كِتَابَ أَمْنٍ، فَأَمَرَ عَامِرَ بْنَ فُهَيْرَةَ، فَكَتَبَ فِي رُقْعَةٍ مِنْ أَدِيمٍ، ثُمَّ مَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقِيَ الزُّبَيْرَ فِي رَكْبٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ كَانُوا تِجَارًا قَافِلِينَ مِنَ الشَّأْمِ، فَكَسَا الزُّبَيْرُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ ثِيَابَ بَيَاضٍ، وَسَمِعَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ مَخْرَجَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ مَكَّةَ، فَكَانُوا يَغْدُونَ كُلَّ غَدَاةٍ إِلَى الْحَرَّةِ فَيَنْتَظِرُونَهُ، حَتَّى يَرُدَّهُمْ حَرُّ الظَّهِيرَةِ، فَانْقَلَبُوا يَوْمًا بَعْدَ مَا أَطَالُوا انْتِظَارَهُمْ، فَلَمَّا أَوَوْا إِلَى بُيُوتِهِمْ، أَوْفَى رَجُلٌ مِنْ يَهُودَ عَلَى أُطُمٍ مِنْ آطَامِهِمْ لأَمْرٍ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ، فَبَصُرَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابِهِ مُبَيَّضِينَ يَزُولُ بِهِمُ السَّرَابُ، فَلَمْ يَمْلِكِ الْيَهُودِيُّ أَنْ قَالَ بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِهِ يَا مَعَاشِرَ الْعَرَبِ هَذَا جَدُّكُمُ الَّذِي تَنْتَظِرُونَ‏.‏ فَثَارَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ إِلَى السِّلاَحِ، فَتَلَقَّوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِظَهْرِ الْحَرَّةِ، فَعَدَلَ بِهِمْ ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ حَتَّى نَزَلَ بِهِمْ فِي بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ، وَذَلِكَ يَوْمَ الاِثْنَيْنِ مِنْ شَهْرِ رَبِيعٍ الأَوَّلِ، فَقَامَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لِلنَّاسِ، وَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَامِتًا، فَطَفِقَ مَنْ جَاءَ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ مِمَّنْ لَمْ يَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحَيِّي أَبَا بَكْرٍ، حَتَّى أَصَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَقْبَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَتَّى ظَلَّلَ عَلَيْهِ بِرِدَائِهِ، فَعَرَفَ النَّاسُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ، فَلَبِثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ بِضْعَ عَشْرَةَ لَيْلَةً وَأُسِّسَ الْمَسْجِدُ الَّذِي أُسِّسَ عَلَى التَّقْوَى، وَصَلَّى فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَاحِلَتَهُ فَسَارَ يَمْشِي مَعَهُ النَّاسُ حَتَّى بَرَكَتْ عِنْدَ مَسْجِدِ الرَّسُولِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَدِينَةِ، وَهْوَ يُصَلِّي فِيهِ يَوْمَئِذٍ رِجَالٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَكَانَ مِرْبَدًا لِلتَّمْرِ لِسُهَيْلٍ وَسَهْلٍ غُلاَمَيْنِ يَتِيمَيْنِ فِي حَجْرِ أَسْعَدَ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ بَرَكَتْ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ ‏"‏ هَذَا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ الْمَنْزِلُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْغُلاَمَيْنِ، فَسَاوَمَهُمَا بِالْمِرْبَدِ لِيَتَّخِذَهُ مَسْجِدًا، فَقَالاَ لاَ بَلْ نَهَبُهُ لَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، ثُمَّ بَنَاهُ مَسْجِدًا، وَطَفِقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْقُلُ مَعَهُمُ اللَّبِنَ فِي بُنْيَانِهِ، وَيَقُولُ وَهُوَ يَنْقُلُ اللَّبِنَ ‏"‏ هَذَا الْحِمَالُ لاَ حِمَالَ خَيْبَرْ هَذَا أَبَرُّ رَبَّنَا وَأَطْهَرْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ الأَجْرَ أَجْرُ الآخِرَهْ فَارْحَمِ الأَنْصَارَ وَالْمُهَاجِرَهْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَتَمَثَّلَ بِشِعْرِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ لَمْ يُسَمَّ لِي‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَلَمْ يَبْلُغْنَا فِي الأَحَادِيثِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَمَثَّلَ بِبَيْتِ شِعْرٍ تَامٍّ غَيْرِ هذه الآيات
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3906
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 131
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 245
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5010
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'No one of you disputes more intensely for something that is rightly his in this world, than the believers will dispute with their Lord for their brothers who have entered the Fire. They will say: 'Our Lord, our brothers used to pray with us and fast with us, and perform Hajj with us, and you have caused them to enter the Fire?' He will say: 'Go and bring forth whomever you recognize among them.' So they will go to them, and will recognize them by their appearances. Among them will be those who have been seized by the Fire up to the middle of their shins, and some among them those whom it has taken up to his ankles. They will bring them forth, then they will say: 'Our Lord, we have brought forth those whom You commanded us (to bring forth).' He will say: 'Bring forth everyone in whose heart is faith the weight of a Dinar.' Then He will say: 'Everyone in whose heart is faith the weight of half a Dinar,' until He will say: 'In whose heart is faith the weight of the smallest speck.'" Abu Sa'eed said: "Whoever does not believe this, let him read the Verse: 'Verily, Allah forgives not that partners should be set up with Him (in worship), but He forgives except that (anything else) to whom He wills up to a tremendous (sin).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا مُجَادَلَةُ أَحَدِكُمْ فِي الْحَقِّ يَكُونُ لَهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا بِأَشَدَّ مُجَادَلَةً مِنْ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لِرَبِّهِمْ فِي إِخْوَانِهِمْ الَّذِينَ أُدْخِلُوا النَّارَ قَالَ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا إِخْوَانُنَا كَانُوا يُصَلُّونَ مَعَنَا وَيَصُومُونَ مَعَنَا وَيَحُجُّونَ مَعَنَا فَأَدْخَلْتَهُمْ النَّارَ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ اذْهَبُوا فَأَخْرِجُوا مَنْ عَرَفْتُمْ مِنْهُمْ قَالَ فَيَأْتُونَهُمْ فَيَعْرِفُونَهُمْ بِصُوَرِهِمْ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَخَذَتْهُ النَّارُ إِلَى أَنْصَافِ سَاقَيْهِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَخَذَتْهُ إِلَى كَعْبَيْهِ فَيُخْرِجُونَهُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا قَدْ أَخْرَجْنَا مَنْ أَمَرْتَنَا قَالَ وَيَقُولُ أَخْرِجُوا مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ وَزْنُ دِينَارٍ مِنْ الْإِيمَانِ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ وَزْنُ نِصْفِ دِينَارٍ حَتَّى يَقُولَ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ وَزْنُ ذَرَّةٍ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَمَنْ لَمْ يُصَدِّقْ فَلْيَقْرَأْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَغْفِرُ أَنْ يُشْرَكَ بِهِ وَيَغْفِرُ مَا دُونَ ذَلِكَ لِمَنْ يَشَاءُ إِلَى عَظِيمًا
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5010
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5013
Mishkat al-Masabih 5739
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "I have been commissioned from among the best of the generations of Adam's descendants, generation after generation, till I came into being in the generation in which I have come." Bukhari transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «بُعِثْتُ مِنْ خَيْرِ قُرُونِ بَنِي آدَمَ قَرْنًا فَقَرْنًا حَتَّى كُنْتُ من القرنِ الَّذِي كنتُ مِنْهُ» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5739
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 1
Mishkat al-Masabih 2896
Ibn ‘Umar reported God’s Messenger as saying, “If anyone with-holds grain for forty days thereby desiring a high price, he has renounced God and God has renounced him.” Razin transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنِ احْتَكَرَ طَعَامًا أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا يُرِيدُ بِهِ الْغَلَاءَ فَقَدْ بَرِئَ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَبَرِئَ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ» . رَوَاهُ رَزِينٌ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2896
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 133
Mishkat al-Masabih 3003
Tawus, in mursal form, reported God's Messenger as saying, “If anyone cultivates barren land it belongs to him, but ancient property belongs to God and His Messenger and then comes to you from me.” Shafi‘i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ طَاوُسٍ مُرْسَلًا: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «من أحيى مَوَاتًا مِنَ الْأَرْضِ فَهُوَ لَهُ وَعَادِيُّ الْأَرْضِ لِلَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ ثُمَّ هِيَ لَكُمْ مِنِّي» . رَوَاهُ الشَّافِعِي
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3003
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 237
Mishkat al-Masabih 1608
Ibn Mas'ud told of the Prophet saying to his companions one day, “Show due respect towards God.” On their replying, “Prophet of God, we show due respect towards God, praise be to God,” he said, “That is not what I mean; but he who shows due respect to God must guard the head and what it retains, must guard the belly and what it contains, and keep death and decay in remembrance; and he who desires the next world must abandon the adornment of this world. He who does that has shown due respect towards God.” Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it, the latter saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ لِأَصْحَابِهِ: «اسْتَحْيُوا مِنَ اللَّهِ حَقَّ الْحَيَاءِ» قَالُوا: إِنَّا نَسْتَحْيِي مِنَ اللَّهِ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ قَالَ: «لَيْسَ ذَلِكَ وَلَكِنَّ مَنِ اسْتَحْيَى مِنَ اللَّهِ حَقَّ الْحَيَاءِ فَلْيَحْفَظِ الرَّأْسَ وَمَا وَعَى وَلْيَحْفَظِ الْبَطْنَ وَمَا حَوَى وَلْيَذْكُرِ الْمَوْتُ وَالْبِلَى وَمَنْ أَرَادَ الْآخِرَةَ تَرَكَ زِينَةَ الدُّنْيَا فَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَقَدِ اسْتَحْيَى مِنَ اللَّهِ حَقَّ الْحَيَاءِ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1608
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 84
Sunan Ibn Majah 506
It was narrated that Sahl bin Hunaif said:
"I used to suffer from a great deal of prostatic fluid, and I took many baths because of that. I asked the messenger of Allah about that, and he said: 'Ablution is sufficient for you in this case.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What about the prostatic fluid that gets onto my clothes?' he said: 'it is sufficient for you to pour a handful of water on the part of your clothes wherever you see it has reached.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، وَعَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ السَّبَّاقِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَلْقَى مِنَ الْمَذْىِ شِدَّةً فَأُكْثِرُ مِنْهُ الاِغْتِسَالَ فَسَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا يُجْزِيكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْوُضُوءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ بِمَا يُصِيبُ ثَوْبِي قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا يَكْفِيكَ كَفٌّ مِنْ مَاءٍ تَنْضِحُ بِهِ مِنْ ثَوْبِكَ حَيْثُ تَرَى أَنَّهُ أَصَابَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 506
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 240
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 506
Musnad Ahmad 220
lt was narrated from 'Umar bin al-Khattab (رضي الله عنه) and ʻAbdullah said:
My father attributed it to the Prophet (ﷺ) - that he said: `Whoever misses any part of his regular portion of Qur'an or prayer at night, and recites it between Fajr and Zuhr, it will be as if he recited it that night.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَتَّابُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، وَعُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ عَبْد اللَّهِ وَقَدْ بَلَغَ بِهِ أَبِي إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ مَنْ فَاتَهُ شَيْءٌ مِنْ وِرْدِهِ أَوْ قَالَ مِنْ جُزْئِهِ مِنْ اللَّيْلِ فَقَرَأَهُ مَا بَيْنَ صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ إِلَى الظُّهْرِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَأَهُ مِنْ لَيْلَتِهِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 220
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 137
Musnad Ahmad 377
It was narrated that Umar bin al-Khattab (رضي الله عنه) - `Abdullah said:
My father attributed it to the Prophet (ﷺ) - said: “Whoever misses any part of his word or portion (of Prayer or Qur`an) at night and reads it between Fair prayer and Zuhr, it will be as if he read it at night.`
حَدَّثَنَا عَتَّابٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَنْبَأَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، وَعُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ عَبْد اللَّهِ وَقَدْ بَلَغَ بِهِ أَبِي إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ مَنْ فَاتَهُ شَيْءٌ مِنْ وِرْدِهِ أَوْ قَالَ مِنْ جُزْئِهِ مِنْ اللَّيْلِ فَقَرَأَهُ مَا بَيْنَ صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ إِلَى الظُّهْرِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَأَهُ مِنْ لَيْلَتِهِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ Muslim (747)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 377
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 278